Dhikr and Dhakireen - Pearls of Remembrance

Precious Treasure
of the Virtues of
Dhikr & Dhākireen
Shaykh-ul-Islam
Dr Muhammad Tahir-ul-Qadri
Minhaj-ul-Q uran Publications

Lahore, Pakistan
Copyright © 2007 by Minh aj -ul -Qur an In tern ation al ,
Lahore , Pakistan . All ri ghts reser ved . No p ar t of thi s boo k
m ay b e used or re produced in any m anner wh atsoe ver
wi thout p rior permi ssion , e xcep t in c ase of brief quo tation s
embodied in cri tic al ar ticle s and review s.
Research Assi stant s: Shaikh Abdul Az iz Dabb agh,

Muh ammad Hanif
è The e ntir e income of all of Dr Muh amm ad T ahir -ul -

Q adri ’s boo ks & r ecorded lec ture s is dedic ated on hi s
beh alf to Min h aj -ul-Qur an In tern ation al .
P res ented B y:
Farid -e -Mi llat Research Insti tute
366-M, Model Town , Laho re, 54700, Pakistan .
www.rese arc h.com .pk
fmri @re se arch .com .p k
P ublis hed by:

Minh aj -ul -Qur an Public ations
365-M, Model Town , Laho re -54700, Paki stan.
(+92-42-5168514, 111-140-140
Fax: +92-42-5168184
www.mi nh aj .org
sales@minh aj .or g
Prin ted in Pakistan by Mi nh aj -ul-Qur an Printi ng Pre ss.

‫‪‬‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻻﹶﻱ‪ ‬ﺻ‪‬ﻞﱢ ﻭ‪‬ﺳ‪‬ﻠﱢﻢ‪ ‬ﺩ‪‬ﺍﺋ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎ ﺃﹶﺑ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﺍ‬
‫ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻰ ﺣ‪‬ﺒﹺﻴ‪‬ﺒﹺﻚ‪ ‬ﺧ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‪‬ﻠﹾﻖﹺ ﻛﹸﻠﱢﻬﹺﻢﹺ‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺳ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻮ‪‬ﻧ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻦﹺ ﻭ‪‬ﺍﻟﺜﱠﻘﹶﻠﹶﻴ‪‬ﻦﹺ‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺮﹺﻳ‪‬ﻘﹶﻴ‪‬ﻦﹺ ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺏﹴ ﻭ‪‬ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﻢﹺ‬
‫^ﺻ‪‬ﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻴ‪‬ﻪ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻰ ﺁﻟ‪‬ﻪ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺻ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﺒﹺﻪ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺳ‪‬ﻠﱠﻢ‪%‬‬

CONTENTS
Pre face 11
Re me mbrance of Allah in the Holy Q ur’an 17
1. One who remembers Allah () is alive and one 45
who does not is dead
2. Allah () evokes His rememberers on the 46
T hrone
3. Allah () expresses His pride on His 54
Remeberers ( dhakirs) in front of angels
4. Angels search streets for dhikr sittings 62
5. Angels cover remembrance assemblies of Allah 65
with their wings
6. Allah () asks angels about His rememberers 70
7. Remembrance of Allah is better than fighting in 83
His way
8. T he rememberers of Allah () are superior to 87
fighters in His way
9. Remembrance of Allah () is superior to giving 89
gold and silver in charity
10. Remember Allah () so much that hypocrites 92
call you insane
11. T he rememberers of Allah () are His 94
companions
12. Angels sit in remembrance circles and 98
remember Allah the same way
8 Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen
13. T he rememberers of Allah will be seated on the 104

right of Rahman on the Last Day
14. T he faces of the rememberers of Allah () will 107
be radiant on the Last Day
15. On the Last Day Prophets and martyrs will feel 117
delighted over the station of rememberers of
Allah () and those who love for His sake
16. T he rememberers of Allah () will be seated on 128
the pulpits of pearls and light on the Last Day
17. T he rememberers of Allah () are His beloved 137
servants
18. Allah () does not reject supplication of His 145
rememberers
19. Paradise is the reward for remembrance 150
assemblies
20. Remembrance assemblies are the orchards of 152
Paradise
21. T he rememberers’ houses shine for those in 155
heavens as stars for those on earth
22. T hose who hold remembrance sessions will be 156
generous and bountiful on the Day of Judgment
23. T he sins of participants of remembrance circles 160
are changed into pious deeds
24. Remembrance of Allah () when dying is most 162
liked by Allah
25. T he land where Allah () is remembered 167
rejoices and takes pride over other lands
26. T he best people are those whose sight reminds 171
you of Allah ()
27. T he greatest favour of Allah () to a servant is 175
to enable him remember Allah
Contents 9
28. T he world is redundant except for remembrance 177

of Allah () and its contributors
29. A rememberer among the heedless is like a 179
lamp in the dark
30. Paradise is guaranteed to those who remember 183
Allah ()
31. Allah will shelter His rememberer beneath His 189
shade on the Day of Judgment
32. T he most beloved action in the sight of Allah 191
() is excessive remembrance
33. T he one granted a remembering tongue is 197
blessed with the best of this world and the
Hereafter
34. People of Paradise will regret every moment 201
spent without remembrance of Allah
35. Remembrance of Allah () illumines hearts 206
36. Remembrance of Allah () cures hearts 208
37. Remembrance of Allah () is better than 211
freeing slaves
38. Remembrance of Allah delivers from the 214
torment of Hell-Fire
39. Allah’s remembrance delivers from Satan 218
40. Allah’s remembrance will unburden the 223
rememberers on the Day of Judgment
41. “ He is overwhelmed” 225
Glossary 229
Bibliography 233
P REFACE
Remembrance is a significant function of human mind. Not only

our normal working in a given environment but also a sound and
fine basis of our good moral character demands an exceptional
capability of remembrance. Moral standards are remembered and
followed. T hat is how we grow into our real person. But
remembrance has yet another dimension. We remember much
whom we love and like. T he vice versa is also true.
Our din (religion of Islam) lays great emphasis on love for
Allah and the Holy Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace).
Allah has revealed in the holy Qur’an:
“ (O Esteemed Messenger!) Say: ‘If your fathers
(forefathers) and your sons (daughters) and your
brothers (sisters) and your wives and your (other) kith
and kin and the riches that you have earned (so hard) and
the trade and business that you dread may decline and
the homes you are very fond of are dearer to you than
Allah and His Messenger and struggling in His cause,
then wait until Allah brings His command (of torment).
Allah does not guide the disobedient.’”1
At another occasion the holy Qur’an has described the
believers as the resolute and most unfaltering lovers of Allah:
“ And there are some among the people who take others
apart from Allah as His partners and love them as it is
due for Allah alone. But those who believe, they love
Allah the most (far more intensely than anyone else).”2
1. Al-Qur’ an, 9: 24.

2. Al-Qur’ an, 2: 165.
So, a strong relation of love with Allah and His

Messenger forms the basis of our faith. When love
overwhelms us we remember our beloved the most. Allah
Himself gives us an example how one remembers whom
one loves and ordains His servants to remember Him in the
same fashion. He says:
“ T hen, when you have completed the ceremonies of Hajj
(pilgrimage), then celebrate remembrance of Allah most
earnestly, (at Mina), as you remember your fathers and
forefathers (with great fondness) or remember (Allah)
even with deeper intensity of fondness.”1
Here, Allah has given us an example how we love our
fathers and remember them intensely. As we love Allah the most
we must therefore remember Him with proportional intensity.
T hus the successive and frequent remembrance of Allah brings
us the nearness of Allah and the station of true piety.
Allah has also revealed to us the truth that Satan is our open
enemy. So it attempts the maximum to make us forget Allah and
His Messenger ():
“ Satan has overpowered them so he has made them
forget the remembrance of Allah; it is they who are
Satan’s army. Know that indeed it is the party of Satan
who are the losers.”2
It is Satan and its army that are at work to cause us
forgetfulness of Allah and His revealed path of love and
remembrance. We therefore have to be on guard to keep watch
against Satan and its tribe and ensure that we love Allah and His
Messenger the most and remember them every moment as Allah
has given us the command:
“ O Believers! Keep remembering Allah excessively.”3
1. Al-Qur’ an, 2: 200.

2. Al-Qur’ an, 58: 19.
3. Al-Qur’ an, 33: 41.
Prefa ce 13
We must keep in mind also the fact that after Satan was declared
an outcast on denigrating the Prophet of Allah, the venerable
Adam, he challenged that he would not miss any chance to
mislead mankind taking them along behind him by catching hold
of its nose-string:
“ He said: ‘By your Honour, I shall turn all of them away
from the straight path except those of Your servants who
are most sincere to Your devotion.’”1
T hat is how man has to face this challenge of Satan every
moment in the life of this world which can be dealt with best by
sticking tenaciously to the remembrance of Allah.
T his is the significance of Allah’s remembrance for the
believers stressed upon in the Prophetic traditions, a selection of
which has been collected in this anthology.
Shaikh-ul-Islam Dr Muhammad T ahir-ul-Qadri teaches us
most effectively through his books and lectures how to face the
Satanic challenge successfully by keeping our hearts immersed
in the remembrance of Allah and His Holy Prophet. T his
collection of the Qur’anic verses and the Prophetic traditions
manifests his transcendent spiritual vision on filling our hearts
with the light of divine love. His eye is always on our hearts. His
teachings remind us time and again:
“ T he Day when neither wealth nor sons will profit. But
he alone (will be the gainer) who appears before the
Presence of Allah with a clean and submissive heart.”2
If I attempt to give the sum of his noble struggle in a few
words, it is the most sincerely devoted effort to clean our hearts
of all what endangers the love and remembrance of Allah and
His Holy Messenger and make them submissive to the
maximum. He is our spiritual master as well. Read any of his
books and listen to any of his lecture cassette or CD, you will
find him reaching our hearts most diligently to protect them from
1. Al-Qur’ an, 38: 82-83.

2. Al-Qur’ an, 26: 88-89.
worldly temptations and imbuing them with the sacred light of

love for Allah and His beloved Messenger (Allah bless him and
give him peace). Clearing and protecting our hearts is seen as the
main concern of his life. T his book has also accomplished the
same task.
Shaikh-ul-Islam Dr Muhammad T ahir-ul-Qadri does it in the
tradition of the great saints like our spiritual master, supreme
spiritual helper, the sovereign of all saints, the most venerable
Shaikh ‘Abdul Qadir al-Gilani (may Allah be well pleased with
him). He wrote a large number of books and preached his
message with great eloquence and perfect command of language.
His teachings too concentrate on the purification of hearts. He
writes in Jila’ al-Khatir (the purification of the mind):
“ O you who are dead at heart! Keep remembering your
Lord (), reciting His Book and the traditions of His
Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) and
attending sessions of remembrance. T his will quicken
your hearts as the earth is revived by the falling rain.
When the heart becomes sound, remembrance becomes
permanent within it and gets inscribed on its sides and
all over it.”1
In the like manner our spiritual master as-Sayyid ‘Ali al-
Hujwiri (Allah be well pleased with him) writes in his famous book
Kashf al-Mahjub :
“ It is recorded that Abu Muhammad ‘Abdullah B.
Khubayq has said: ‘Whoever desires to be living in his
life, let him not admit covetousness to dwell in his
heart,’ because the covetous man is dead in the toils of
his covetousness, which is like a seal on his heart; and
the sealed heart is dead. Blessed is the heart that dies to
all save God and lives through God, inasmuch as God
has made His praise (remembrance) the glory of men’s
1. Jila ’ a l-Kha tir , p. 75 (English translation by P rof Shetha al-

Dargazelli).
Prefa ce 15
hearts, and covetousness their disgrace; and to this effect

is the saying of Abdullah B. Khubayq: ‘God created
men’s hearts to be the homes of His praise
(remembrance) but they have become the homes of lust;
and nothing can clear them of lust except an agitating
fear or a restless love.’ Fear and love are the two pillars
of faith.”1
It so happens that when heart is inundated with the
remembrance of Allah and the servant is lifted out of himself in
the ecstasy of love, the divine bliss enters the blood stream and
illumines every cell of the body with a glow. Imam Abu’l-Qasim
al-Qushayri has recorded an incident in al-Risala al-Qushayriya
(Sufi Book of Spiritual Ascent) illustrating this station of the
rememberer of Allah:
“ I heard Abu Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami say … that al-
Jurayri said, “ T here was a man among my companions
who was always chanting: God, God! One day a tree fell
on his head and fractured his skull. Blood flowed, and it
wrote upon the earth: God, God!”2
All praises are for Allah (). T his collection of the
Qur’anic verses and the Prophetic traditions on
remembrance of Allah in your hand inspires us with a state
of mind that brings us bountiful blessings of Allah.
Shaikh Abdul Aziz Dabbagh
1. Ka shf a l-Ma hjub , p.128 (English translation by R. A. Nicholson).

2. a l-Risa la a l-Qushayr iya , p. 199 (English translation by Rabia Harris).
Re me mbrance of Allah
in the Holy Qur’an
          .1
So remember Me, I shall remember you and thank Me always
and never be ungrateful to Me.1
              .2
             
        

And who is more unjust than he who forbids remembering
Allah’s Name in His mosques and strives to desolate them? It
was not proper for them; (what was desirable for them was) to
enter the mosques fearing (Allah). For them is disgrace in this
world and a dreadful torment (also) awaits them in the
Hereafter.2
               .3
           
           
And it is no sin on you if you seek (also) your Lord’s bounty
(through trade during Hajj days). T hen when you return from
‘Arafāt, remember Allah near Mash‘ar al-Harām
1. al-Quran, a l-Ba qa ra h (2:152).

(Muzdalifah), and remember Him as He has guided you;

surely you had gone astray before.1
            .4
             
    

And when you have completed the ceremonies of Hajj,
remember Allah most earnestly, (at Minā), as you remember
your fathers and forefathers (with great fondness) or
remember (Allah) even with deeper intensity of fondness.
T here are some of the people who pray: ‘O our Lord! Grant us
benefits in this (very) world.’ For such there is no share in the
Hereafter.2
                  .5
              
      

And remember Allah (the most) during (these) numbered
days. T hen, if someone hastens just in two days (to return
from Mina) there is no sin on him and he who delays (it) also
commits no sin. T his is for him who fears Allah and keep
fearing Allah and remember that all of you shall be assembled
before Him.3

Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen 19
          .6
               
      

Guard strictly all the prayers, especially the middle prayer,
and stand before Allah as an embodiment of submissiveness
and devotion. But if you are in a state of fear, then whether
walking or riding, (as may be, do offer prayer) but once you
get back to peace, remember Allah the way He has taught you
which you did not know.1
            
   .7
      

          
              
  
    
(Zakaria) submitted: ‘O my Lord! How shall I have a son
when old age has already overtaken me and my wife is (also)
barren?’ He said: ‘T he same way as Allah does whatever He
wills.’ Zakaria submitted: ‘O my Lord! Fix a sign for me.’
Allah said: ‘T he sign for you is that for three days you will
not be able to speak to the people except by gestures; and
remember your Lord excessively and glorify Him persistently
evening and morning.’ 2
  

         .8
1. al-Quran, a l-Ba qa ra h (2:238,239).

2. al-Quran, a l-Imr a n (3:40,41).
T hese which We recite to you are Signs, and instruction full

of wisdom.1
            .9
             
    

And such are (the Go d-fearing) people that when they commit
some indecency or wrong themselves, they call Allah to mind
and then seek forgiveness for their sins; and who can forgive
sins except Allah? and they do not deliberately persist in
doing the sinful acts that they have committed.2
          .10
            
 
          
       

Indeed in the creation of the heavens and the earth and
alternation of day and night there are Signs (of Allah’s
Absolute Authority) for those who possess sense an d wisdom.
T hese are the people who remain in remembrance of Allah
standing (a s embo diment of submissiveness), sitting (as
reverence incarnate) and (also) while changing side s (in
discomfort of love) and meditate on (effulgent disclosures of
His Grande ur and Beauty, at work in) the creation of the
1. al-Quran, a l-Imr a n (3:58).

2. al-Quran, a l-Imr a n (3:135).
heavens and the earth. (Getting such a taste for His gnosis
they call out spontaneously): ‘Our Lord! You have not created
(all) this without any rationale and strategy. You are
(impeccably) Pure (of all shortcomings and depen dencies).
Protect us from the torment of Hell.’1
            .11
             
    

So (O M uslim combatants!) when you have finished your
prayers, remember Allah (in all postures) standing, sitting and
(lying do wn) on your sides. And when (free of fear) you feel
secure, o bserve prayers (as prescribe d). Verily, prayer is
obligatory for all the Muslims in accordance with the fixed
timings.2
             .12
              
Surly the hypocrites (self-deluding) seek to deceive Allah
while He is about to make them suffer for (their self-)
deception. When they stand up for prayer, they do it
sluggishly (just) for showing to the people and they (also)
remember Allah but little.3
1. al-Quran, a l-Imr a n (3:190,191).

2. al-Quran, a n-Nisa (4:103).
3. al-Quran, a n-Nisa (4:142).
                  .13
               
                
People ask you, what has been made lawful for them? Say (to
them): ‘All pure provisions are declared lawful for you and
the hunting animals whom you have trained while running
them for prey and this way have imparted to them (those
hunting methods) which Allah has taught you. T hen eat (also)
of that (prey) which the hunting animals catch for you (after
hunting). Pronounce the Name of Allah over that (prey when
you unleash the hunting beasts to hunt it) and fear Allah;
indeed Allah is Swift in calling to account.1
           .14
              
Satan seeks only to breed enmity and spite among you by
means of wine and gambling and to hinder you from
remembering Allah and praying. Will you abstain from (these
evil temptations)?2
             .15
     

Do you wonder that admonition from your Lord has come (on
the tongue) of a man from among yourselves so that he warns
1. al-Quran, a l-Ma idah (5:4).

2. al-Quran, a l-Ma idah (5:91).
you (of the chastisement of Allah) and you become God-

fearing? And so that you may gain Mercy?1
                .16
             
              
And remember your Lord in your heart with humility and
tearfulness an d fear an d repentance and also by calling in lo w
tones. (Persist in His remem brance) morning and evening and
be not of the neglectful. Indeed the (angels) who are close in
the Presence of your Lord (never) commit arrogance aga inst
His worship an d (constantly) glorify Him and remain
prostrated before Him.2
                .17
              
T he believers are only those whose hearts, when Allah is
mentioned before them, are filled with awe (on the very idea
of Allah’s Grandeur and Majesty); and when His Revelations
are recited to them, then (the ecstatic, delightful and sublime
Words of the Beloved) enhance their faith and they (maintain)
their trust in their Lord (under all circumstances and do not
look towards any other but Him).3
1. al-Quran, a l-Ar a f (7:63).

2. al-Quran, a l-Ar a f (7:205,206).
3. al-Quran, a l-Anfa l (8:2).
              .18
    

O Believers! When you encounter any (enemy) army, stand
firm and remember Allah excessively so that you may win.1
           .19
            
 
Say: ‘ Verily Allah, (de spite Signs), lea ds astray whom He
wills and guides towards Himse lf the one who turns to Him in
repentance. Those who be lieve, their hearts become free of all
anxieties owing to remembrance of Allah. Beware that it is
only remembrance of Allah that brings to your hearts freedom
from all anxieties.’2
     

     .20
Assuredly it is We Who have sent down this ( dhikr ) Glorious
Admonition (the Quran) and it is surely We Who will guar d
it.3
            .21
        

 
1. al-Quran, a l-Anfa l (8:45).

2. al-Quran, a r -Ra d (13:27,28).
3. al-Quran, a l-Hija r (15:9).
And before you also We sent only men as Messenger s towar ds

whom We sent Our Reve lations. So if you (yourselve s) do not
know anything then ask the people of remembrance.1
       

    .22
   
And (O Glorious Me ssen ger!) We have sent down to you the
Glorio us Remembrance (the Quran) so that you may explain
clearly to people (the message and the commandments) that
have been sent down for them and that they may meditate.2
                .23
           
And We cover (also) their hearts in wrappers so that they may
(not) get to its meaning and plug their ears with a sensation of
heaviness (so that they may not listen to it) and when you
mention you Lord Alone in the Quran (and the names of their
idols are not mentioned) then, in extreme dislike, they turn
their backs and flee a way. 3
        .24

And remember your Lord when you forget.4
1. al-Quran, a n-Na hl (16:43).

2. al-Quran, a n-Na hl (16:44).
3. al-Quran, Ba ni Isr a il (17:46).
4. al-Quran, a l-Ka hf (18:24).
            .25
                 
             
(O my servant!) Continue tenaciously your companionship
with those who remember their Lord morning and evening,
ardently seeking His pleasure, (keen for a glimpse of and
eagerly aspiring to glance at His radiant countenance); your
(affectionate and caring) looks must not but focus on them.
Do you seek charisma of the worldly life (shifting your
attention from these outwardly destitute divine people)? And
(also) do not follow him whose heart We have made
neglectful of Our remembrance an d who follows but the urges
of his (ill-commandin g self) an d his case has exceede d a ll
bounds. 1
           .26
          

On that Day, We shall bring forth Hell before the disbe lievers
fully naked to their view. T heir eyes were veile d (by
negligence) a gainst My Remem brance and they could not
even listen (to My Remembrance).2
             .27
     
1. al-Quran, a l-Ka hf (18:28).

2. al-Quran, a l-Ka hf (18:100,101).
And I have chosen you (as My Messenger), so listen to what

is being revealed to you with absolute attentiveness; verily I
alone am Allah; there is no God beside Me. So worship Me
and establish prayer for My remembrance.’ 1
            
   .28
            
               
          
Musa prayed: ‘O my Lord! Open my breast (mind) and
expand it for me; and make my task (as a Messenger) ea sy for
me; and loosen the knot from my tongue so that people may
under stand (easily) what I say; and appoint for me a minister
from my family; that is Haroon, my brother. Strengthen my
back by him and make him share my task (as a Messenger), so
that we ( both) may amply glorify You and remember Yo u a
great deal. Surely You see us well (in the perspective of total
scenario).’ 2
           .29
(Musa) Go, you and your brother with My signs and do not
slacken in remembering Me.3
            .30
  
1. al-Quran, Ta ha (20:13,14).
2. al-Quran, Ta ha (20:25-35).
3. al-Quran, Ta ha (20:42).
(O Esteemed Belove d!) T hus We communicate to you

information about those (people) who have passed a way and
We have surely given you from Our Exclusive Presence (an
Admonishing Book) as a Reminder ( dhirk). 1
             .31
              
             
And he who turns away from My Admonition (remembrance
and follo wing direction and guidance), his worldly sustenance
will be put under tight control and will be raise d blind on the
Day of Resurrection. He will say: ‘O my Lord! Why have you
raised me up blind (today) whereas I had vision (in the
world)?’ Allah will say: ‘Like this Our Signs came to you (in
the world) but you disre garde d them and the same way you
(too) will be disre gar ded today.’ 2
            .32
  
Whenever some fresh admonition comes to them from their
Lord, they listen to it with such (carelessness) as if they are
engaged in sport.3
            .33
      

 
1. al-Quran, Ta ha (20:99).
2. al-Quran, Ta ha (20:124-126).
3. al-Quran, a l-Anbia (21:2).
And (O Esteemed Be loved!) We sent only men (as prophets)

before you (also); We used to send them revelations. So (O
people!) if you do not know (yourselves), ask the people of
remembrance.1
            .34
          

And when the disbelievers see you, they just start mocking at
you (and say): ‘Is this he who talks about your gods ( with
rejection and denial)?’ And yet it is they themselves who
reject remembrance of the Most Kind (Lord).2
            .35
     

Say: ‘Who can guar d and save you from (the punishment) of
the Most Kind (Lord) by night and by day?’ In fact they keep
away from remembrance of the (same) Lord.3
  
     
       .36
       

  
   
             
    

And proclaim Pilgrima ge among the people. T hey will

approach you walking and (mounted) on very lean camels,
coming by distant tracks so that they may (also) avail
themselves of their benefits and may pronounce on the
appointed days the Name of Allah ( while sla ughtering) the
cattle which Allah has provide d for them (for sacrifice). T hen
eat of them yourselves and (also) feed the wretched needy. 1
           
  .37
   

            
             
       

And We have appointed a sacrifice for every people so that (at
the time of sacrifice) they pronounce the Name of Allah over
the cattle (qua dr upeds) that Allah has provide d for them. And
your God is (only) One God so submit wholly to Him alone,
and (O Be loved) give good ne ws to those who hum ble
themselves. (T hey are) those whose hearts tremble with fear
when Allah is remembere d an d they bear with patience
whatever hardships befall them; they establish prayer and
spend in the cause of Allah out of that which We have
provided for them.2
1. al-Quran, a l-Ha jj (22:27,28).

2. al-Quran, a l-Ha jj (22:34,35).
  

        .38
            
       

And had Allah not been repelling one class of human society
by the other (through militant revolutionary struggle) the
cloisters, temples, churches and mosques ( i.e. religious
centres and worship places of all religions) would have been
ruined where Allah’s Name is extensively commemorated.
And he who helps Allah’s (Deen), Allah surely helps him.
Allah is indeed the All-Powerfull, Ever Dominant (over all)
( i.e. the survival of good is possible only through the
revolutionary process of contradiction and conflict between
good and evil).1
              .39
         
     

Indeed there was a gro up of My servants who used to submit
(before My Presence): ‘Our Lord! We have believed, so
forgive us, and have Mercy on us; (surely) You are be st of the
merciful.’ But you used to laugh at them till they made you
forget My remembrance and you (just) continued making fun
of them.2
1. al-Quran, a l-Ha jj (22:40).

2. al-Quran, a l-Mominoon (23:109-110).
              .40
           
              
             
      

(T his Light of Allah illumines) such houses (mosques and
centres) which Allah has ordained to exalt ( i.e. enhance their
esteem and prestige) and commemorate His Name therein;
(these are the houses) in which (Allah’s servants) glorify Him
morning and evening. (T hose who are blessed with this Light)
are the servants of (Allah) whom neither trade nor sale diverts
from remembrance of Allah and from establishing prayer and
paying Zakat (the Alms-due). (Even while performing their
worldly duties) they fear the Day when hearts and eyes will
(all) overturn (with terror) so that Allah may give them best
reward for the (good deeds) they have done and may bestow
upon them (still) more out of His bounty. And Allah blesses
with His sustenance (and provisions) those whom He wills
without measure.1
              .41
             
1. al-Quran, a n-Noor (24:36-38).

               
     

    
On that Day Allah will assemble them together with those
whom they worshipped instead of Allah. He will ask them:
‘Was it you who led astray these servants of Mine or did they
(themselves) go astray from the path?’ T hey will say: ‘Glory
be to You; it did not become us (even) to take friends other
than You (what to talk of asking them to worship others
besides You). (Lord!) You bestowed upon them and their
forefathers worldly riches to such an extent that they forgot
(even) to remember You. And these were the (doomed) people
to be destroyed.’ 1
        

     .42
   

Surely he le d me a stray from the admonition after it had come
to me and Satan leaves man helpless and de serted (in the time
of difficulty).2
            .43
             
            
          
1. al-Quran, a l-F ur qan (25:17,18).

2. al-Quran, a l-F ur qan (25:29).
And only the misled follo w the poets. Have you not seen that
these (poets) wander distracted (purposelessly) in every valley
(of reflections? They take little serious and true interest in
reality; they rather remain happy and lost in verbal leaps and
imaginative jumps.) And that they say (such things) that they
do not (themselves) do. Except for those (poets) who believe
and do pious deeds an d remember Allah excessively (i.e. they
compose hymns glorifying Allah and the Holy Prophet and
become hymnologists) and avenge themselves after they are
wronge d (through poetic compositions and defen d Islam and
the oppressed rather inspire them with zeal through their
poetry; such poetry is not condemnable). And those who do
wrong will soon come to know to what place of turning they
shall turn back (after death).1
            .44
              
  
(O Esteemed Beloved!) Recite that Book which has been sent
down to you (by Revelation) and establish prayer; surely
prayer prevents from indecency, vulgarity and sin. And verily
Remembrance of Allah is the greatest thing and Allah knows
all the (deeds) that you do.2
             .45
        
1. al-Quran, a sh-Shuar a (26:224-227).

2. al-Quran, a l-Anka but (29:45).
So only those believe in Our Revelations who are directed and

guided by means of these (Verses) and they fall down
prostrate and glorify the praises of their Lord and are not
arrogant.1
               .46
       

Indeed in Allah’s Messenger there is most perfect and
beautiful pattern (of life) for you, for every such person who
expects and aspires (Meeting) Allah and the Last Day and
remembers Allah excessively.2
      .47
      
      
        
         
Surely men who submit themselves wholly to Allah and the
women who submit themselves wholly to Allah, and men who
believe and women who believe, and men who are obedient
and women who are obedient, and men who are truthful and
women who are truthful and men who are steadfast and
women who are steadfast, and men who are humble and
women who are humble, and men who give alms and women
1. al-Quran, a s-Sijdah (32:15).

2. al-Quran, a l-Ahza b (33:21).
who give alms, and men who fast and women who fast, and
men who guard their chastity and women who guard their
chastity, and men who remember Allah excessively and
women who remember Allah excessively: Allah has prepared
for all of them forgiveness and a mighty reward.1
                .48
  
O Believers! Keep remembering Allah excessively and glorify
Him morning and evening.2

       
      .49
     

You can warn only him who follows the Direction and
Guidance and fears the Most Kind Lord unseen; so give him
the good news of forgiveness and a reward of great honour.3
              .50
             
            
              
               
1. al-Quran, a l-Ahza b (33:35).

2. al-Quran, a l-Ahza b (33:41,42).
3. al-Quran, Ya sin (36:11).
So, he whose breast Allah has opened for Islam is (placed) in

the light from His Lord (but on the contrary) they whose
hearts are hardened because of (being deprived of the Bounty
of) Allah’s remembrance (are destined to ruin). It is they who
are in open error. It is Allah Who has sent down the best
Word, that is a Book whose verses agree to one another (in
format and meaning) and are repeated frequently. It sends a
hair-raising shudder in the bodies of those who fear their
Lord; then their skins and hearts get softened (and they get
lost) into the Remembrance of Allah (in a weeping mood). It
is Guidance from Allah and He guides with it those whom He
pleases. And he whom Allah turns from guidance away (i.e.
leaves strayed) has no one to guide him.1
             .51
               
And when only Allah, the One, is mentioned, the hearts of
those who disbelieve in the Hereafter constrict and recoil with
disgust and when the idols (which they worship) are
mentioned instead of Allah, they rejoice all of a sudden.2
              .52
             
Indeed those who rejected dhikr (disbelieved in the Quran)
when it came to them (Allah will avenge their disbelief); and
surely it (the Quran) is a Mighty Venerable Book. Falsehood
1. al-Quran, a z-Zuma r (39:22,23).

2. al-Quran, a z-Zuma r (39:45).
cannot approach it (the Quran) from before or behind. (It) is

sent down by the Most Wise, the Most Praiseworthy (Lord).1
       

    .53
And should We withhold this Direction and Guidance from
you because you are a people who exceed limits?2
             .54
And he who loses sight of the remembrance of the Most Kind
(Lord) We appoint a Satan to stick to him (all the time).3
            .55
        

So hold fast to this (Quran) which has been revealed to you.
Surely you are (firm) on the straight path. And verily this
(Quran) is the Most Great honour for you and for your
Ummah and (O People!) you will be soon asked (as to how
strong and firm a relation you established with the Quran).4
              .56
So do not care for him who turns away from Our
Remembrance and desires nothing but the life of this world.5
    

       .57
1. al-Quran, Ha meem Sijdah (41:41,42).

2. al-Quran, a z-Zukhr a f (43:5).
3. al-Quran, a z-Zukhr a f (43:36).
4. al-Quran, a z-Zukhr a f (43:43,44).
5. al-Quran, a n-Na jm (53:29).
And indeed We have made the Quran easy for Direction and
Guidance but is there any who will take the advice?1
              .58
            
        

Has the time not (yet) come for the believers that their hearts
get humbled with tenderness for the remembrance of Allah
and for that T ruth (as well) which has been sent down and that
they do not become like those who were given the book
before this? T hen a long time passed over them and their
hearts hardened and many of them are disobedient.2
           .59
            

Satan has overpowered them so he has made them forget the
remembrance of Allah; it is they who are Satan’s army. Know
that indeed it is the party of Satan who are the losers.3
               .60
              
1. al-Quran, a l-Qa ma r (54:40).

2. al-Quran, a l-Ha deed (57:16).
3. al-Quran, a l-Muja dilah (58:19).
            
         

O Believers! When the call is made for (Friday) prayer on
Friday, hasten towards the remembrance of Allah (i.e. sermon
and prayer) immediately and abandon purchase and sale
(business). T hat is better for you if you have knowledge. T hen
after the prayer is offered, disperse in the land and (then) look
for Allah’s Bounty (sustenance) and remember Allah much so
that you are successful.1
             .61
             
O Believers! Let not your wealth and your children make you
negligent of the remembrance of Allah, and he who does so
then it is they who are the losers.2
             .62
           
             
          
And how many towns there were (the inhabitants of) which
disobeyed and revolted against the command of their Lord and
1. al-Quran, a l-Juma h (62:9,10).

2. al-Quran, a l-Munfiqoon (63:9).
His Messengers! So We called them to account in shape of

fierce accountability and seized them with such a severe
torment which was never seen or even heard of. So they tasted
the evil consequence of their doings and their affair ended up
in total loss. Allah has prepared for them severe torment (in
the Hereafter too). So keep fearing Allah, O men of reason,
you who have believed. No doubt it is you towards whom
Allah has sent down the admonition (the Quran).1

            .63
      

And indeed when the disbelievers listen to the Quran it seems
as if they wish to harm you with their (jealously evil) looks
and say: ‘Surely, he is insane.’ 2
            .64
And he who turns away from the remembrance of his Lord He
will cause him to enter a severe torment.3
            .65
And continue remembering the Name of your Lord, devoted
completely to Him alone (in your heart and soul), cut off from
everyone else.4
1. al-Quran, a t-Ta la q (65:8-10).

2. al-Quran, a l-Qa la m (68:51).
3. al-Quran, a l-Jinn (72:17).
4. al-Quran, a l-Muza mmil (73:8).
              .66
             
  
So (continue to) be patient for the sake of your Lord’s
Command and do not give your ear to any liar, sinner or
disbeliever or thankless person from among them. And
remember the Name of your Lord morning and evening. And
prostrate before His Presence for some hours of the night and
sanctify and glorify Him during (the rest of) the long hours of
the night.1
         .67
        

By the soft blowing pleasant breezes which blow in
succession; then by the violent winds which blow with fierce
gusts; and by those which spread the clouds; then by those
which split (them) apart and break them off; then by those
which bring dhikr (direction and guidance).2
           .68
Indeed only he will triumph who is p urifie d of (the afflictions
of his ill-commanding self and pollution of sins) and
remembers the Name of his Lord and offers prayers (regularly
and excessively).3
1. al-Quran, a d-Da ha r (76:24-26).

2. al-Quran, a l-Mur sila t (77:1-5).
3. al-Quran, a l-Ala (87:14,15).
    .69

And We have exalted for you your remembrance.1
1. al-Quran, a n-Na shr ah (94:4).

Chapter 1
One who re me mbe rs Allah () is alive
and one who does not is dead
‫ﻱ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬:‫ﻰ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬ .1

. ‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬
Abu Musa ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said,
“ He who remembers his Lord an d he who does not are like the
living and the dea d.” 1
‫ ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻰ ا ﻋ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬ .2

‫ﻲ‬‫ﺜﹶ ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻴ ﻪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻱ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬
.‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻭ‬
“T he house in which Allah () is remem bered and the one in
which Allah () is not remembered are like the living an d the
dea d.” 2
1. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (5:2353#6044)

2. Mundhiri, a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (2:256#2303)
3. Asqalani, F a th-ul-ba r i (11:210#6044)
2. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (1:539#779)
2. Ibn Hibban, a s-Sa hih (3:135#854)
3. Abu Yala, a l-Musna d (13:291#7306)
4. Ruyani, a l-Musna d (1:317#473)
5. Abu Nuaym, a l-Musna d-ul-musta khr a j a la a s-Sa hih Muslim
(2:372#1771)
6. Daylami, a l-F ir da w bima thur a l-khita b (4:143#6442)
7. Bayhaqi, Shua b-ul-ima n (1:401#536)
Chapter 2
Allah () evokes His re me mbere rs on
the Throne
‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻲ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬: ‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬ .3
‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ‬. ‫ﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻱ ﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻇﹶﻦ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬:‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬
,‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ ﻔﹾﺴِﻲ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬,‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬
‫ ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺗ‬,‫ﺮﹴ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﺸ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺮﹴ ﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺧ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬
‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺗ‬,‫ﺎ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﺫ‬
. ‫ﻟﹶﺔﹰ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺗ‬,‫ﻲ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻳ‬
According to Abu Hura ira ( ‫)ا‬, the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Allah () says: I am to My servant as he thinks of Me an d I
am with him when he remembers Me. If he remembers Me in
his heart (quietly), I remember him in secret ( quietly). If he
remembers Me in a gathering (loudly), I remember him in a
gathering better than them (loudly). If he dra ws near Me a
span, I get near him an arm’s length. If he draws near Me an
arm’s length, I get near him a fathom. And if he comes
towards Me wa lking, I go towar ds him runnin g.” 1

9. Nawawi, Sha r h Sa hih Muslim (6:68)
10. Mubarakpuri, Tuhfa t-ul-a hwa dhi (2:437)
1. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (6:2694#6970)
3. Sanani, Subul-us-sa la m (4:213)
‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬: ‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬ .4
‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﹾ‬.‫ﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻱ ﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻇﹶﻦ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬: ‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻲ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬
.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﺗ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻲ ﺷ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﻫ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻓ‬
‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﻳ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺗ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ﻭ‬
.‫ﻟﹶﺔﹰ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻫ‬
According to Abu Huraira ( ‫)ا‬, the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Allah () says, ‘I am compatible with My
servant’s opinion of Me and I am with him if he remembers
Me. So if he remembers Me in his heart (secretly) I remember
him in quiet (secretly). If he remembers Me in a gathering
(openly), I remember him in a gathering better than them
(openly). If he comes near Me the length of a span, I get near
him a cubit. If he comes near Me a cubit, I get near him a
fathom. If he walks towards Me, I go towards him at high
speed.’” 1
‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬: ‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬ .5
‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ‬. ‫ﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﲔ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬. ‫ﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻇﹶ ﻦ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬: ‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻲ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬
1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih , (4:2061#2675)
2. Nasai, a s-Suna n-ul-kubr a (4:412#7730)
3. Ahmad bin Hambal, a l-Musna d (2:413#9340)
‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﺍﻗﹾﺘ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺍﻗﹾﺘ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺮﹴ ﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺧ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻓ‬
.‫ﻟﹶﺔﹰ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﻳ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻗﹾﺘ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻗﹾﺘ‬
Abu Huraira (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬
said, “ Allah () says, ‘I am to My servant as he expects from
Me and I am with him when he remembers Me. So if he
remembers Me in his heart (covertly), I remember him in
private (covertly). If he remembers Me in an assembly
(overtly), I remember him in an assembly better than his
(overtly). If he comes near Me a span, I get near him a cubit.
If he comes near Me a c ubit, I get near him a fathom. If he
walk s towards Me, I come to him at high speed.’”1
‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ ي‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻴﻪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬،‫ﺲﹴ‬‫ ﺑﻦ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺑﻦ ﻣ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬ .6

‫ﻔﹾﺴِ ﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ﻱ ﻓ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻻ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺭ‬
‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻻ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻲ‬‫ﻜﹶﺘ‬‫ﻼﺋ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﻣ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﺇﹺﻻ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬
.‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ﻴﻖﹺ ﺍﻷَﻋ‬‫ﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﻓ‬
Sahl bin M uadh bin Anas ( ‫ )ي‬narrates from his father that
the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ Allah () says: ‘Every
time My servant remembers Me in his heart (quietly), I
remember him in the assembly of My angels (loudly) and
every time he remembers Me (loudly) in an assembly, I
1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:2067#2675)

2. Tirmidhi, a l-Ja mi-us-sa hih (5:581#3603)
3. Ibn Majah, a s-Suna n (2:1255#3822)
remember him (loudly) in the Assembly of Supreme

Companionship ( ar-rafiq al-ala ).’”12
‫ﻦﹺ‬‫ﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﻜ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ص ﻓ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬ .7

‫ ﻲ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺯ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻤ‬. ‫ﺍﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺔﹸ ﺇﹺﺯ‬‫ﻈﹶﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﺋ‬‫ﺎﺀُ ﺭﹺﺩ‬‫ﺮﹺﻳ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻜ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬ ِ‫ﺍﷲ‬
‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﺍﻗﹾﺘ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺍﻗﹾﺘ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬. ‫ﺎﺭﹺ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺎ ﻗﹶﺬﹶ ﻓﹾﺘ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺍﺣ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ﺎﺀَﻧﹺ ﻲ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻗﹾﺘ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻲ ﺫ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺏ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻗﹾﺘ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﺫ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺳ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻭﹺﻝﹸ ﺟﹺﺌﹾﺘ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺎﺀَﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻭﹺﻝﹸ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻫ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﺟﹺ ﺌﹾﺘ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻲ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬
.‫ﺐ‬‫ﺃﹶﻃﹾﻴ‬‫ﻢ ﻭ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻓ‬
Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬narrates from the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬that
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ Magnificence is My mantle and Gran deur is
My wrapper. So, whoever disp utes with Me on any of these
two, I will throw him into the Hell. He who draws near Me a
span, I get near him an arm’s length. He who draws near Me
an arm’s length, I get near him a fathom. He who walks
towards Me I run towards him an d he who runs towar ds Me I
sprint towards him. He who remembers Me in his heart
(quietly), I remember him in secret ( quietly). And he who
1. 1. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-ul-ka bir (20:182#391)

2. Haythami, Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:78)
4. Hindi, Ka nz-ul-umma l (1:420#1796)
6. Suyuti, a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta fsir bil-ma thur (10:149)
remembers Me in a gathering (loudly), I remember him

(loudly) in a gathering larger and p urer than his.”1
‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬ .8

‫ﻲ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬.‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﻇﹶﻨ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻱ ﻋ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬:
‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻲ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻔﹾﺴِ ﻪ‬‫ﻧ‬
.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﺗ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻲ ﺷ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺐ‬‫ﺃﹶﻃﹾﻴ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺮﹴ ﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺧ‬
.‫ﻟﹶﺔﹰ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﻳ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺗ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ﻭ‬
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ I am compatible with My servant’s opinion
of Me and I am with him when he calls Me out. So, if he calls
Me out in his heart ( i.e. remembers Me secretly) I remember
him in quiet (secretly). And if he calls Me out in some
assem bly ( i.e. remem bers Me openly) I remember him in an
assem bly better and purer than theirs (openly). If he gets
closer to Me a span I get closer to him an arm. And if he gets
near Me an arm I get near him a fathom. If he walks towar ds
Me I run towards him.” 2
‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬ .9

. ‫ﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻱ ﺑﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻇﹶﻦ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬:‫ﻝﹸ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
1. 1. Ibn Hibban, a s-Sa hih (2:35,36#328)

4. Ibn Abi Shaybah, a l-Musa nna f (6:61#29479)
‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻲ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬
‫ ﺏ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬. ‫ﻴﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻳ ﻦ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﺌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺮﹴ ﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺧ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺗ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﻲ ﺫ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﺗ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻲ ﺷ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬
.‫ﻞﹸ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﻀ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻪ‬.‫ﻭﹺﻝﹸ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﺟﹺﺌﹾﺘ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎﺀَﻧﹺﻲ ﻳ‬‫ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻣ‬
Abu Huraira (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Allah (‫ )ص‬says: I am compatible with My
servant’s opinion of Me. I am with him when he remembers
Me. So if he remember s Me in his heart (quietly), I remember
him in secret (quietly). If he remembers Me in a gathering
(loudly), I remember him in a gathering better than his
(loudly). If My servant draws near Me a span I get near him
an arm. If he draws near Me an arm I get near him a fathom.
And if he comes to Me walkin g I go to him running. T he
entire bounty and benevolence is for him alone.”1
‫ﻞﹼ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﷲُ ﺟ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.10
‫ ﻲ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬.‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ ﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ ﻇﹶﻨ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻱ ﻋ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ﻼﹶ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬،‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻲ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬، ‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ﻧ‬
.‫ﺐ‬‫ﺃﹶﻃﹾﻴ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺧ‬
Allah () said, “ I am compatible with My servant’s opinion
of Me and I am with him when he calls Me out. If he

remembers Me in his heart (quietly), I remember him in secret

(quietly), and if he remembers Me in an assembly (loudly), I
remember him in an assembly better and purer than his
(loudly).” 1
‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ‬:‫ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.11
‫ ﺚﹸ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﻲ ﻭ‬‫ ﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻇﹶﻦ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬:‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺍﷲُ ﺗ‬
‫ﻧﹺ ﻲ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬. ‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻲ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬، ‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ﻧﹺ ﻲ ﻓ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬.‫ﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬
،‫ﺎ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﻲ ﺫ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺧ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬،‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻓ‬
. ‫ﻟﹶﺔﹰ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺗ‬،‫ﻲ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﻳ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹶﺮ‬‫ﺗ‬
Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬narrates from the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬that Allah () said, “ I am to My servant what he thinks
of Me. I am with him wherever he remembers Me. So if he
remembers Me in his heart (quietly), I remember him in secret
(quietly). If he remembers Me in an assembly (lo udly), I
remember him in an assem bly better than theirs (loudly). If he
nears Me a cubit, I get near him a fathom. If he comes to Me
walkin g, I go to him running.”2
‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.12

‫ﺇﹺ ﻥﹾ‬‫ ﻭ‬. ‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﺎ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻨﹺ ﻲ ﺧ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻱ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺍﷲُ ﺗ‬
.‫ﺃﹶ ﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ ﺧ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬،‫ﻠﹶﺈﹴ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬

According to Abdullah bin Abbas ( ‫ )ب‬the Messenger of

Allah ( ‫ )ص‬said, “ Allah () said: ‘Oh My servant! When you
remember Me alone (secretly), I remember you alone
(secretly). If you remember Me in an assembly (openly) I
remember you in an assembly better and larger than them
(openly).’”11
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ﻲ ﻟﹶﺄﹶﻋ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬: ‫ﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺜﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻮ ﻋ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﺑ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺛﹶﺎﺑﹺﺖ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.13
: ‫ﻝﹸ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ‬‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻳ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺫﹶﺍﻙ‬‫ﻒ‬‫ﻛﹶ ﻴ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬. ‫ﻲ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﺭ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬
.‫ﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺍﷲَ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬% ^
T habit narrates that Abu Uthman Nahdi said: “ I know when
my Lord remembers me.” People asked: “ How do you know
that?” He replied: “ Indeed Allah says: ‘ Remember Me, I will
remember you.’ So when I remember Him He remembers
me.’”22
1. 1. Bayhaqi, Shua b-ul-ima n (1:406#551)

2. 1. Ibn Abi Shaybah, a l-Musa nna f (7:206#35367)
3. Abu Nuaym, Hilya t-ul-a wliya wa ta ba qa t-ul-a sfiya (2:324)
4. Mizzi, Ta hdhib-ul-ka ma l (17:428)
5. Ibn Sa‘ d, a t-Ta ba qa t-ul-kubr a (7:98)
Chapter 3
Allah () expresses His pride on His
Remebe rers (Dhakirs ) in front of angels
‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ﺔﹸ ﻋ‬‫ﺎﻭﹺﻳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺝ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺧ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻴﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.14

‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺝ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ص ﺧ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺭ‬... :‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,‫ﺠﹺﺪ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘﹶﺔ‬‫ﺣ‬
‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸ ﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻧ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﺴ‬‫ ﺟ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﺴ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﺟ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,‫ﺎﺑﹺﻪ‬‫ﺻﺤ‬
 ‫ ﺃﹶ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘﹶﺔ‬‫ﺣ‬
‫ﺎ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺁﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬. ‫ﺎ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻠﹶﺎﻡﹺ‬‫ﻠﹾﺈﹺﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﻟ‬‫ﺍﻧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﻫ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ﺎ ﺇﹺﻧ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻣ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺫﹶﺍﻙ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﺴ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﺟ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺫﹶﺍﻙ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﺴ‬‫ﺃﹶﺟ‬
‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﺃﹶ ﻥﱠ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺧ‬, ‫ﺮﹺﻳﻞﹸ‬‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﺟﹺﺒ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻟﹶﻜ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ ﺔﹰ ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻔﹾﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺳ‬‫ﻟﹶﻢ‬
.‫ﻜﹶﺔﹶ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻞﱠ ﻳ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
Abu Saeed Kh udri ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that Muawiyah (‫ )ا‬came
to a group of people in the mosque an d said, “ … T he
Messen ger of Allah (‫ )ص‬came to a group of his Companions
in the mosque and said, ‘Why are you sitting?’ T hey said,
‘We are sitting remembering Allah and paying our thanks to
Him for His favour of guidin g us to Islam.’ T he Holy Prophet
(‫ )ص‬said, ‘Do you say that on oath that is what has made you
sit here?’ T hey submitted, ‘By Allah we are sitting here only
for this purpose.’ T he Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said, ‘I have not
made you take oath for any doubt but the thruth is that Gabriel
came and told me that Allah is expressin g His pride on you in

front of angels.’”1
‫ ﺔﹶ‬‫ﺎﻭﹺﻳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬‫ﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻥﱠ ﻧ‬،‫ﺐﹴ‬‫ ﺑﻦ ﻛﹶﻌ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.15
‫ﻠﱠﻢ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺳ‬،‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ﺠﻤ‬
 ‫ ﺍﻟﹾ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﺹ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻋ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺠ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎ ﺏ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻛ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ﺠﹺﺪ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﺣ‬‫ﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻧ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺗ‬
‫ﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻭﹺﻝﹸ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬,‫ﺔﹸ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺎﻭﹺﻳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺒﹺﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹸﺧ‬،‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺣ‬
‫ﻯ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺒ‬‫ﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺃﹸﺑ‬‫ ﺟﹺﺌﹾﺖ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻗﹶ ﻒ‬‫ﻰ ﻭ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻓ‬
,‫ﻪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬،‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ﺍ ﻋ‬‫ﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﻧ‬،‫ﻗﹶﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎ ﺭﹺﺯ‬‫ﻴﻤ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺭ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶ ﻗﹾﺒ‬،‫ﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺼﻨ‬
 ‫ﺎ ﺗ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻧ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻳ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
: ‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻗﹶ ﻒ‬‫ﻰ ﻭ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ﻜ‬‫ﻲ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺄﹶﻧ‬،‫ص‬
. ‫ﻜﹶﺔﹶ‬‫ﻼﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻳ‬ ‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬،‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻲ ﺑﹺﻴ‬‫ﻱ ﻧ‬‫ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺃﹶﺑ‬
Muhammad bin Ka‘ b ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that during the reign of
Mua wiyah some people used to attend the fajr ritual prayer,
and sit on one side of the congregation. After the Imām
conclude d the prayer, they would sit in one corner of the
1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:2075#2701)

2. Tirmidhi, a s-Suna n (5:460#3379)
3. Nasai, a s-Suna n (8:249#5426)
4. Ahmad bin Hambal, a l-Musna d (4:92)
7. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-ul-ka bir (19:311#701)
8. Mindhiri, a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (2:259#2317)
mosque, remember Allah an d rec ite the Book of Allah till

sunrise. Mua wiyah was told abo ut them, so he came running,
stood be side them and said, “ I have come to give you good
news of what Allah () has bestowe d upon you. Some people
use d to do the same durin g the days of the Holy Messenger of
Allah ( ‫)ص‬. T he Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬came, stood be side
them and said, ‘Cheer up! By Him in whose hand is my soul,
Allah is expressing His pride on you before the angels.’”1
‫ﻮ ﻝﹺ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ ﺻ‬:‫ﺮﹴﻭ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.16
َ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬,‫ﻘﱠﺐ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻘﱠﺐ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺮ‬,‫ﺮﹺﺏ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ص ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻗﹶ ﺪ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻔﹶ ﺲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﻔﹶﺰ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺪ‬,‫ﺎ‬‫ﺮﹺﻋ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ص ﻣ‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺭ‬
‫ﺍ ﺏﹺ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺢ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺘ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻫ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬, ‫ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻛﹾﺒ‬‫ﺭ‬
‫ﻱ ﻗﹶ ﺪ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ﻈﹸﺮ‬‫ ﺍﻧ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﻜﹶﺔﹶ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺎﺀِ ﻳ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬
.‫ﻯ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺃﹸﺧ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻈ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻭ‬‫ﺍ ﻓﹶﺮﹺﻳﻀ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻗﹶﻀ‬
Abdullah bin Amr ( ‫ )ب‬narrates, “We offered the sunset
ritual prayer with the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬. T hose who
were to leave left and those desirous to stay back stayed. So
swiftly the Holy Messenger of Allah ( ‫ )ص‬came that he was
breathing heavily and his robe was a little above his holy
ankles. He said, ‘Cheer up! T his is your Lord Who has opened
a door of heavens and is expressing His pride on you before
the angels, saying: Look at My servants; after performing an

obligatory ritual prayer they are waiting for the next one
(prayer).’”1
‫ ﻦﹺ‬‫ﺮﹺﻭ ﺑ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ‬,‫ﻰ ا‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺑ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.17
‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ ﺻ‬,‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺙﹸ ﻋ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹸﺣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻲ ا ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺻ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬
‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﺭ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬.‫ﻊ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻘﱠ ﺐ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻘﱠﺐ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻌ‬‫ﻠﹶﺔ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ص ﺫﹶﺍﺕ‬
‫ﻩ‬‫ﻔﹶﺰ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬,ِ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺓ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺜﹸﻮﺏ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳ‬‫ ص ﻗﹶﺒ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺃﹶﺷ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺮﹺﻳﻦ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻘﹶﺪ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻜﹶﺬﹶﺍ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺻﺒ‬
 ‫ﺎ ﺇﹺ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺍﻓ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻔﹶﺲ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬
‫ ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬, ِ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺑﹺﺈﹺﺻ‬
, ِ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺢ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺘ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺪ‬, ‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬
‫ﻱ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ﻈﹸﺮ‬‫ﻲ! ﺍﻧ‬‫ﻜﹶﺘ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬.‫ﻜﹶﺔﹶ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻳ‬
. ‫ﻯ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺃﹸﺧ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻈ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻭ‬‫ﺍ ﻓﹶﺮﹺﻳﻀ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺃﹶﺩ‬
Hasan bin Musa ( ‫ )ا‬states, “ Abdullah bin Amr and I
offered the ritual prayer one evening with the Holy Prophet
(‫)ص‬. T hen those desirous to stay on stayed while the others
went homes. T he Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬then came before
people returned to offer the night ( isha ) ritual prayer. When hr
came he was breathing heavily with his index finger raised.
1. 1. Ibn Majah, a s-Suna n (1:262#801)

4. Kinani, Misba h-uz-zuja ja h (1:102#303)
5. Shawkani, Na yl-ul-a wta r (2:54)
He raise d his index fin ger towards the sky and sa id, “ Oh party
of Muslims, rejoice. T his is your Lord who has opened one of
the gates of heavens expressing His pride on you in front of
angels, saying: ‘O My ange ls, look at these servants of Mine
who have performed one obligatory ritual prayer and are
waiting for the next.’”1
ِ‫ ﻝﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﱠ ﻴ‬‫ ﺻ‬:‫ﺮﹴﻭ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.18
َ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬. ‫ﻘﱠﺐ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻘﱠﺐ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺮ‬. ‫ﻠﹶﺔ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ص ﺫﹶﺍﺕ‬
:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.ِ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺓ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺼ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﺜﹶﻮ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺒ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺭ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺢ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺘ‬‫ ﻗﹶ ﺪ‬,‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ ﻫ‬.‫ﻭﺍ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﺑ‬،‫ﻭﺍ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺃﹶﺑ‬
. ‫ﻱ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ﻈﹸﺮ‬‫ ﺍﻧ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﻜﹶﺔﹶ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸ ﻢ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺎ ﺀِ ﻳ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺃﹶﺑ‬
.‫ﻯ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺃﹸﺧ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻈ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻭ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺮﹺﻳﻀ‬‫ﻗﹶﻀ‬
Abdullah bin Amr (‫ )ب‬narrates, “ One evening we
performed our (sunset) ritual prayer with the Messenger of
Allah (‫)ص‬. T hose who wanted to leave departed and those
who de sired to stay on remained there. T he Messenger of
Allah ( ‫ )ص‬arrived before the people pronounced the
commencement ( iqamah ) of the night ritual prayer ( isha ). He
said, ‘Cheer up, cheer up! T his is your Lord who has opened
one of the gates of heavens and is expressin g His pride on you
before ange ls, saying: ‘Look at My servants; they have
performed one obligatory ritual prayer and are waiting for the
next one.’”2
1. Ahmad bin Hambal, a l-Musna d (2:208)

2. Bazzar, a l-Musna d (6:357#2365)
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﺍﺑ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺮﹴﻭ ﻳ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﻓﹰﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﻧ‬‫ﻮﺏ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹶﻳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.19
‫ﺽ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺍ ﺕ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻮ‬:‫ﻑ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻧ‬,‫ﺎ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻲ ي ﺍﺟ‬‫ﺎﺻ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺍﻥ‬‫ﻴﺰ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻔﱠﺔ‬‫ﻲ ﻛ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻴﻬﹺﻤ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺽ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﺕ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻟﹶﻮ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻦ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺮ‬,‫ﻯ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹸﺧ‬‫ﻔﱠﺔ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻜ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻗﹶﺘ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺨ‬,‫ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻪ‬:‫ﻞﹲ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬,‫ﻳﺪ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻘﹰﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻃﹶﺒ‬‫ ﻛﹸ ﻦ‬‫ﻴﻬﹺﻦ‬‫ﻓ‬
‫ ﻊ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ ﺻ‬:‫ﺮﹴﻭ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ‬. ‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻬﹺﻲ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻰ ﺗ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺣ‬
, ‫ﻊ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻘﱠ ﺐ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻘﱠﺐ‬‫ ﻓﹶ ﻌ‬,‫ﺮﹺﺏ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ص ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺭ‬
‫ﻭﺍ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,‫ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻛﹾﺒ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺛﻴ‬ ‫ﺴِﺮ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﺩ‬‫ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ص ﻭ‬‫ﻓﹶﺠ‬
, ِ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺢ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺘ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ ﻫ‬,‫ﲔ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻭ‬‫ﺍ ﻓﹶﺮﹺﻳﻀ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻀ‬,‫ﻱ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺆﻟﹶﺎﺀِ ﻋ‬ ‫ ﻫ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﻜﹶﺔﹶ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻳ‬
. ‫ﻯ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺃﹸﺧ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻈ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻳ‬
Abu Ayyub ( ‫ )ا‬narrates, “ Nawf and Abdullah bin Amr bin-
al-‘Ās got together. Nawf sa id, ‘If the heavens and the earth
and whatever they contain are placed on one side of the
Balance and la ilaha illallah (there is no God but Allah) is
placed on the other side of the Balance, the latter will be
heavier. If the heavens and the earth and whatever they
contain had been strata made of iron and the man had recited
la ilaha illallah , it would have cleaved all of them asunder
and reached Almighty Allah.’ Abdullah bin Amr (‫ )ا‬said:
We offered the sunset ( maghrib ) ritual prayer with the
Messen ger of Allah (‫)ص‬. Those who wanted to stay remained

there while those who desire d to leave departed. T he
Messen ger of Allah ( ‫ )ص‬came with his robe a little above his
holy ankles. He said, ‘Rejoice, O party of Muslims. T his is
your Lord who has opened one of the doors of heavens an d is
telling the angels how proud He is of you, saying: T hese are
My servants who have performed an obligatory ritual prayer
and are waiting to perform the next one.’”1
‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.20

‫ﻭ ﺍ‬‫ ﻈﹸ ﺮ‬‫ ﺍ ﻧ‬:‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬،ِ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺍﻟ ﺴ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﻓﹶﺎﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻲ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻫ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
.‫ﺍ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺜﹰﺎ ﻏﹸﺒ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﺀُﻭﻧﹺﻲ ﺷ‬‫ﻱ ﺟ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‬
said, “ Allah () expresses His pride before the celestial
creation on the people who gather in Arafat and says to them:
Look at My servants; they have come to Me with unkempt
and dusty hair (lost in My love as if gone insane in intense
humbleness and overwhelmin g devotion, unaware what they
look like).”2
‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ‬: ‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮﹴ ا‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.21
،‫ﻜﹶﺔﹶ‬‫ﻼﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬،ِ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺰﹺﻝﹸ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻓﹶﺔﹶ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ ﻛﹸ ﻞﱢ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﺎﺣ‬‫ﺍ ﺿ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺜﹰﺎ ﻏﹸﺒ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﺷ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ﻱ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ﻈﹸﺮ‬‫ ﺍﻧ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬
: ‫ﻜﹶﺔﹸ‬‫ﻼﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺘ‬،‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ ﺕ‬‫ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﻬﹺﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹸﺷ‬،‫ﻴﻖﹴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻓﹶﺞ‬
2. Ibn Khuzaymah, a s-Sa hih (4:263#2839)
‫ ﻗﹶﺪ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ ﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲ‬‫ﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲ ﻭ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻮ‬‫ﺰﻫ‬ ‫ ﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲ ﻳ‬‫ﻴﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ ﻓ‬،‫ﺏ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺃﹶﻱ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻴﻘﹰﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻡﹴ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶ ﺮ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻤ‬: ‫ ص‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬،‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‬
.‫ﻓﹶﺔﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻡﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎﺭﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬
Jabir (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said,
“ When the day of Arafah comes, Allah () descen ds to the
lowe st heaven, takes pride in praising His servants before the
angels and says to them: ‘Look at these servants of Mine!
T hey have come to Me in the morning in a scruffy state with
dusty hair, having crosse d every deep valley ( in a state of
love-sickness for Allah). I call you to witness that I have
forgiven them.’ The angels submit to Him, ‘O Lord, there was
also Such-and- such among them who was arrogant and also
Such-and-such and So-an d-so.’ Allah () says: ‘I have
forgiven him as well (for the sake of these lovers).’” T he
Messen ger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ There is no other day on
which more people are set free from the Fire than the day of
Arafah.”1
1. Ibn Khuzaymah, a s-Sa hih (4:263#2840)

Chapter 4
Angels search streets for dhikr s ittings
‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.22

‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ‬,‫ﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻤ‬‫ﻠﹾﺘ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﻕﹺ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﱡﺮ‬‫ﻄﹸﻮﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻟ‬
...‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺎﺟ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺣ‬‫ﻠﹸﻤ‬‫ ﻫ‬,‫ﺍ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬
said, “ Allah has angels who roam about on roads looking for
the love-sick rememberers of Allah. When they find such
people, they call out other angels: ‘Come here to your coveted
aspiration….’”1
‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬,‫ﺓﹶ ا‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.23
‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ‬,‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹰﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺗ‬
...‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻌ‬,‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬
Abu Huraira (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Surely there are some angels of Allah () who conduct
patrolling in search of remembrance assemblies ( majālis al-
dhikr ). When they find such an assembly, they join and sit
with them…”23
1. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (5:2353#6045)

4. Ibn Rajab, Ja mi-ul-ulum wa l-hika m (1:345)
2. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:2069#2689)
:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻴﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺓﹶ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.24

‫ﻼﹰ‬‫ﺽﹺ ﻓﹸﻀ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﺎﺣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬
‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ﻠﹸﻤ‬‫ﺍ ﻫ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻣ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺃﹶ ﻗﹾﻮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ‬, ‫ﺎﺱﹺ‬‫ﺎﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻛﹸﺘ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬
...‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺑ‬
Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬or Abu Saeed Khudri ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that
the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ T here are many angels of
Allah (), other than the recording angels, who wander
around on earth. When they find some people performing
remembrance of Allah (), they call out one another, saying:
‘Come to what you are looking for….’”1
‫ﻠ ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.25
.‫ﺽﹺ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻓ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻠﹾﺘ‬‫ﻼﹶﺀَ ﻳ‬‫ﻓﹸﻀ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﻣ‬
Abu Huraira narrates ( ‫ )ا‬that the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬
said, “ T here are angels of Allah (), besides those assigned
with usual tasks, who travel round the globe (with a particular
aim) and keep looking for remembrance sittings ( majālis al-
dhikr ).”2

2. Hakim, a l-Musta dr a k (1:672#1821)
‫ﻠﱠ ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶَﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.26
...‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻠﹾﺘ‬‫ﻠﹰﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﻣ‬
said, “ Indeed, there are some angels of Allah, beside s the ones
assigned with usual tasks, who keep wanderin g ( with a special
purpose), seeking for remeberance sessions ( majālis al-
dhikr ).”1
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺲﹴ ا ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.27
...‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﻠﹶﻖ‬‫ﻥﹸ ﺣ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻄﹾﻠﹸﺒ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬
Anas (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said, “ Some
angels of Allah keep searching for dhikr circles...” 2
1. Tayalisi, a l-Musna d (p. 319#2434)

2. 1. Haythami, Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:77)
Chapter 5
Angels cove r re me mbrance assemblies of
Allah with their wings
‫ﺍ‬‫ﻬﹺﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﺷ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ب ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻴﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﺓﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.28

‫ﻞﱠ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻗﹶ ﻮ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ص ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻋ‬
, ‫ﺔﹸ‬‫ﻴﻨ‬‫ﻜ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺰﻟﹶﺖ‬ ‫ﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺔﹸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﺘ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻏﹶﺸ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻜﹶﺔﹸ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻔﱠﺘ‬‫ﺣ‬
.‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴﻤ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻭ‬
Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬and Abu Saee d Khudri ( ‫ )ا‬narrate that
they visited the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬and he said, “ Whenever
people sit to remember Allah (), angels cover them
(spreading their win gs over them) and divine mercy envelops
them; inner peace descends on them and Allah () mentions
them to those who are with Him.”11

1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:2074#2700)

5. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-ul-a wsa t (2:137#1500)
7. Tayalisi, a l-Musna d (1:296#2233)
8. Tayalisi, a l-Musna d (1:314#2386)
:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺎﺟ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺣ‬‫ﻠﹸﻤ‬‫ ﻫ‬,‫ﺍ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬

...‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨﹺﺤ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻔﱡﻮﻧ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬
said, “ Allah has angels who roam about on roads looking for
such people as remember Allah. When they find people
remembering Allah, they call out to one another, ‘Come here
to your coveted goal.’ T hen he said: “ T hey keep their win gs
spread over them one above another until they reach the
lowe st heaven….”1
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻒ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻣ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻌ‬,‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻴ ﻪ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬
...‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ﺎ ﺑ‬‫ﻠﹶﺌﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬,‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨﹺﺤ‬‫ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ‬
According to Abu Huraira the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said, “ T here
are many angels of Allah (), beside s those assigne d with
normal tasks, who travel around looking for remembrance
sessions. When they find such a se ssion where remembrance
of Allah is in progress, they sit with them and some angels
cover the others with their wings asc endin g one above another
1. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (5:2353#6045)

until the space between the earth and the lowest heaven gets
filled….” 1
: ‫ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻴ ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺓﹶ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.31
‫ﻠﹰﺎ‬‫ﺽﹺ ﻓﹸﻀ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﺎﺣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬
‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ﻠﹸﻤ‬‫ﺍ ﻫ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻣ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺃﹶ ﻗﹾﻮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ‬, ‫ﺎﺱﹺ‬‫ﺎﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻛﹸﺘ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬
...‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻔﱡﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺠﹺﻴﺌﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺑ‬
According to Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬or Abu Saee d Khudri ( ‫)ا‬
the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “T here are many angels of
Allah (), other than the recording ange ls, who keep
wan dering around on earth. When they find some people
engage d in remembrance of Allah (), they call other angels,
saying, ‘Come to your coveted gathering.’ So, they come and
cover participants up to the lowest heaven….” 2
‫ﻠ ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.32
.‫ﺽﹺ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﻓ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻮ ﻥﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻠﹾﺘ‬‫ﻼﹶﺀَ ﻳ‬‫ﻓﹸﻀ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨﹺﺤ‬‫ﺎ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻒ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﺣ‬‫ﺲﹺ ﺫ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﺍ ﻋ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺗ‬
...ِ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬
1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:2069#2689)


said, “T here are many angels of Allah (), beside s those
assigned with usual tasks, who travel aroun d ( with a special
purpose) persistently looking for remembrance sessions
( majālis al-dhikr ) in progress on the globe. When they come
to any such circle they surround one another with their wings
up to the lowest heaven….” 1
‫ﻠ ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶَﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.33
‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ﺍ ﻋ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺗ‬.‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻠﹾﺘ‬‫ﻼﹰ ﻳ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ﺎ ﺑ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨﹺﺤ‬‫ﻢ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻇﹶﻠﱡﻮﻫ‬‫ﻠﹶﺴ‬‫ ﺟ‬ َ‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺬﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻗﹶﻮﻡﹴ ﻳ‬
...‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻭ‬
said, “T here are angels of Allah, be sides the ones assigned
with routine tasks, who remain in search of assemblie s of
rememberers of Allah. When they come to these rememberers
they sit there and cover them with their wings up to the lowest
heaven….” 2
...‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ﻔﹶﻮﺍ ﻋ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ‬.‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﻠﹶﻖ‬‫ﻥﹸ ﺣ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻄﹾﻠﹸﺒ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬
Anas ( ‫ )ا‬narrates from the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬that he said,
“ Some angels of Allah keep searchin g for remembrance

circles. When they come to these rememberers they cover

them….”1
‫ ﺛﹸ ﻢ‬,‫ﺍ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ﻔﹶﻮﺍ ﻋ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ‬.‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﻠﹶﻖ‬‫ﻥﹶ ﺣ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻄﹾﻠﹸﺒ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬
...‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎﺀِ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺭ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻢ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺍﺋ‬‫ﺜﹸﻮﺍ ﺭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺑ‬
Anas ( ‫ )ا‬narrates from the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬that he said,
“ Some angels of Allah () remain wan dering in se arch of
remembrance circle s. When the angels come to them, they
cover those people and then send their leader to the heavens in
the Divine Presence….”2 8

‫‪70‬‬ ‫‪Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen‬‬
‫‪Chapter 6‬‬
‫‪Allah () asks angels about His‬‬
‫‪re me mbe rers‬‬
‫‪ .36‬ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‪‬ﺳ‪‬ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‪ :‬ﺇﹺﻥ ﻟ‪‬ﻠ ﻪ‪‬‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‪‬ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﻓﹸﻀ‪‬ﻠﹰﺎ ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻛﹸﺘ‪‬ﺎﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﺎﺱﹺ ‪ ،‬ﻳ‪ ‬ﻤ‪‬ﺸ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻥﹶ ﻓ‪‬ﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﱡﺮ‪‬ﻕﹺ‪ ,‬ﻳ‪‬ﻠﹾﺘ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﻥﹶ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﺍ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻮ‪‬ﺍﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﻳ‪‬ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‪‬ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﷲَ ﺗ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺗ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻭ‪‬ﺍ‪:‬‬
‫ﻫ‪‬ﻠﹸﻤ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺣ‪‬ﺎﺟ‪‬ﺎﺗ‪‬ﻜﹸﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻔﱡﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ‪‬ﻨﹺﺤ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻬﹺﻢ‪ ‬ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﺀِ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺄﹶﻟﹸﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ ﺭ‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ ﺟ‪‬ﻞﱠ ﻭ‪‬ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﺎ ‪ -‬ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻢ‪ ‬ﺑﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ‪ - ‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪ ‬ﻱ‪‬‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﺎ ﺭ‪‬ﺏ‪ , ‬ﻳ‪ ‬ﺴ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪. ‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻧﹺﻲ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻛﹶ ﻴ‪‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻮ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶ ﻭ‪‬ﻧﹺﻲ؟‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻙ‪ ،‬ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻧ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺗ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺒﹺﻴ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﺎ ﻭ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺠﹺﻴ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﺍ ﻭ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻜﹾﺒﹺﻴ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺍ‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﺍ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻣ‪‬ﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺄﹶﻟﹸ ﻮﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ,‬ﻳ‪‬ﺎ ﺭ‪‬ﺏ‪, ‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺔﹶ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ :‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻛﹶ ﻴ‪‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ‬
‫ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﻮ ﻗﹶﺪ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ‪ ،‬ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍ ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻃﹶﻠﹶﺒ‪‬ﺎ ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺻ‪‬ﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻤ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺫﹸﻭ‪‬ﻥﹶ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﺘ‪ ‬ﻌ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺫﹸﻭﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻚ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺ ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻬ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻛﹶﻴ‪‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻮ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟‬
‫ ﻲ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.‫ﺫﹰﺍ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬،‫ﺎ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﻗﹶﺪ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬

. ‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ ﺕ‬‫ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﻬﹺﺪ‬‫ﺃﹸﺷ‬
Accor din g to Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “T here are angels of Allah (), other than those
who keep a record of people’s actions, who walk around in
the streets in search of rememberers of Allah. When they see
these rememberers they call the other angels, sayin g, ‘Come
to your coveted company.’ T hen they spread their wings over
them one above another up to the lowest heaven. T hen their
Lord asks them, although He has far richer awareness, ‘What
are My servants saying?’ T he angels say, ‘O Lord, they are
glorifying an d praisin g Yo u.’ Allah () say s, ‘Have they seen
Me?’ T hey reply, ‘No.’ Allah () says, ‘What would have
been their condition if they had seen Me?’ They say, ‘If they
had seen Yo u, they would have glorified You, ma gnified You,
proclaimed Your greatness and praised You even more
intensely.’ Allah () says, ‘What are they asking for?’ They
reply, ‘O Lord, they are asking You for Paradise.’ He says to
them, ‘Have they seen it?’ T hey reply, ‘No.’ He says, ‘What
wo uld have been their state if they had seen it?’ T hey reply,
‘If they had seen it, they wo uld have a sked for it more
intensely and desired it more earnestly.’ Allah () says,
‘What are they seeking refuge from?’ T he angels say, ‘T hey
are seeking Your protection from the Fire.’ Allah () says,
‘Have they seen it?’ They reply, ‘No.’ Allah () says, ‘What
wo uld have been their condition if they had seen it?’ They
reply, ‘If they had seen it, they would have sought Your
protection from it even more intensely.’ Allah () says, ‘I
call you to witness that I have indeed forgiven them.’”1
1. Ibn Hibban, a s-Sa hih (3:137,138#856)

‫‪72‬‬ ‫‪Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen‬‬
‫‪ .37‬ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺓﹶ ﺃﹶﻭ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻴ ﺪ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﺭﹺﻱ‪ ‬ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ‪:‬‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‪‬ﺳ‪‬ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‪ ‬ص‪ :‬ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‪‬ﻠﱠﻪ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‪‬ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺎﺣ‪‬ﲔ‪ ‬ﻓ‪‬ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‪‬ﺽﹺ ﻓﹸﻀ‪‬ﻠﹰﺎ‬
‫ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻛﹸﺘ‪‬ﺎﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﺎﺱﹺ ‪ ,‬ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ‪‬ﺟ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﺍ ﺃﹶ ﻗﹾﻮ‪‬ﺍﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﻳ‪‬ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‪‬ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‪ ‬ﺗ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻭ‪‬ﺍ ﻫ‪‬ﻠﹸﻤ‪‬ﻮﺍ‬
‫ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺑ‪‬ﻐ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻜﹸﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﺠﹺﻴﺌﹸﻮ ﻥﹶ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻔﱡﻮ ﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ‪ ‬ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪ‪ ‬ﻧ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ ,‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‪ :‬ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻱ‪ ‬ﺷ‪‬ﻲ‪‬ﺀٍ ﺗ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻛﹾﺘ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻱ ﻳ‪‬ﺼ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻮﻥﹶ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﺗ‪‬ﺮ‪ ‬ﻛﹾﻨ‪‬ﺎﻫ‪‬ﻢ‪‬‬
‫ﻳ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻬ‪ ‬ﻞﹾ‬
‫ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻧﹺﻲ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻧﹺﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻧ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺗ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﻴﺪ‪‬ﺍ ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺗ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺠﹺﻴﺪ‪‬ﺍ ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺷ‪ ‬ﺪ‪‬‬
‫ﻟﹶﻚ‪ ‬ﺫ‪‬ﻛﹾﺮ‪‬ﺍ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻱ‪ ‬ﺷ‪‬ﻲ‪‬ﺀٍ ﻳ‪‬ﻄﹾﻠﹸﺒ‪‬ﻮﻥﹶ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ ‪:‬‬
‫ﺠﻨ‪‬ﺔﹶ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻳ‪‬ﻄﹾﻠﹸﺒ‪‬ﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾ ‪‬‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻧ‪‬ﻮﺍ‬
‫ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻬ‪‬ﺎ ﻃﹶﻠﹶﺒ‪‬ﺎ ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻴ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎ ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺻ‪‬ﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻤ‪ ‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶ ﻱ‪ ‬ﺷ‪‬ﻲ‪‬ﺀٍ‬
‫ﻳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺫﹸﻭﻥﹶ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺫﹸﻭ ﻥﹶ ﻣ‪ ‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻫ‪ ‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ‬
‫ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻧ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎ ﻫ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﺎ ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎ ﺧ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﻓﹰﺎ ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎ ﺗ‪ ‬ﻌ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺫﹰﺍ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‪‬ﻲ ﺃﹸﺷ‪‬ﻬﹺﺪ‪‬ﻛﹸﻢ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻧ‪‬ﻲ ﻗﹶﺪ‪ ‬ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‪‬ﺕ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻓ‪‬ﻴﻬﹺ ﻢ‪‬‬
‫ ﻡ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﹶﻮ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﺟ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﺀَﻫ‬‫ﺎ ﺟ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬,‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺮﹺﺩ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻄﱠﺎﺀَ ﻟﹶﻢ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻓﹸﻠﹶﺎﻧ‬
. ‫ﻴﺲ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻘﹶﻰ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬
Abu Huraira or Abu Saeed Kh udri ( ‫ )ب‬narrates that the
Messen ger of Allah ( ‫ )ص‬said, “ T here are many angels of
Allah (), other than the ones who record dee ds, who wander
around on earth. When they find some people performing
remembrance of Allah (), they call other angels, saying,
‘Come to what you are looking for.’ So they come and cover
those people up to the lowest heaven. T hen Allah () says,
‘What were My servants doing when you left them?’ T he
angels say, ‘O Lord, we left them praising You, ma gnifying
You and rememberin g Yo u.’ Allah () says, ‘Have they seen
Me?’ T hey reply, ‘No.’” T he Messenger of Allah ( ‫ )ص‬said,
“ Allah () says, ‘What would have be en their condition if
they had seen Me?’ T hey say, ‘If they had seen You, they
wo uld have praised You, ma gnifie d You and remembere d
You far more.’ Allah () says, ‘What are they asking for?’
T hey reply, ‘T hey are asking You for Paradise.’ He says,
‘Have they seen it?’ T hey reply, ‘No.’ He says, ‘What would
have been their state if they had seen it?’ T hey reply, ‘If they
had seen it, they would have asked for it more intensely and
desired it more earnestly.’ Allah says, ‘What are they seeking
My protection from?’ T he angels say, ‘T hey are seeking Your
protection from the Fire.’ Allah () says, ‘Have they seen it?’
T hey reply, ‘No.’ Allah () says, ‘What would have been
their condition if they had seen it?’ T hey reply, ‘If they had
seen it, they would have fled from it, feared it and sought
Your refuge from it even more intensely.’ Allah says, ‘T hen
bear witness that I have forgiven them.’ T hey say, ‘T here is so
and so a gre at sinner among them; he came only for his
personal interest and not to join in remembrance.’ Allah ()
says, ‘T hese are such people that even their companion is not
left destitute and unfortunate.’”1
: ‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.38

‫ﻲ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺎﺭﹺ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹲ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻞﹺ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹲ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻴﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﻗﹶﺒ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ ﻢ‬‫ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻬ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ﻴﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺗ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻳ ﻦ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﺝ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬,‫ﺮﹺ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺓ‬‫ﺻ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﻭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺠ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺓ‬‫ﺻ‬
‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ ﻛﹾﻨ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺗ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﻱ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻛﹾﺘ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﻒ‬‫ ﻛﹶﻴ‬: ‫ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﻢ ﻭ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺭ‬
.‫ﻠﱡﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬
 ‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﻭ‬
said, “ Angels come among you in turns by night and by day,
and they all assemble at the fajr (morning) and asr (afternoon)
ritual prayers. T hen the ones who visited yo u ascen d an d their
Lord asks them, although He knows better about them, ‘In
what state did you leave My servants?’ T he angels reply:
‘They were offering ritual prayer when we left them while
they were also praying when we approached them.’”2

:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺎﺟ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺣ‬‫ﻠﹸﻤ‬‫ ﻫ‬,‫ﺍ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻬ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻬﹺ ﻢ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨﹺﺤ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻔﱡﻮﻧ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬
2. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (1:203#530)
2. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (1:439#632)
‫‪Precious Treasur e of the Virtues of Dhi kr & Dhākireen‬‬ ‫‪75‬‬
‫– ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻢ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ :‬ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﻳ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻱ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﺗ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻮﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪‬‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﻜﹶﺒ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ . ‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶ ﻭ‪‬ﻧﹺﻲ؟‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭ‪‬ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻙ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻛﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ‪‬‬
‫ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻧﹺﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ ‪ :‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪ ‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻚ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﺓﹰ‪ ,‬ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺷ‪ ‬ﺪ‪‬‬
‫ﻟﹶﻚ‪ ‬ﺗ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺠﹺﻴﺪ‪‬ﺍ‪ ,‬ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶ ﺮ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ﻚ‪ ‬ﺗ‪ ‬ﺴ‪‬ﺒﹺﻴﺤ‪‬ﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻤ‪‬ﺎ ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ‪‬ﻨﹺﻲ؟‬
‫ﺠﻨ‪‬ﺔﹶ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ ‪:‬‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾ ‪‬‬
‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭ‪‬ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﺎ ﺭ‪‬ﺏ‪ ! ‬ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻧ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻧ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻴ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎ ﺣ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺻ‪‬ﺎ‪ ,‬ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺷ‪ ‬ﺪ‪‬‬
‫ﻟﹶﻬ‪‬ﺎ ﻃﹶﻠﹶﺒ‪‬ﺎ‪ ,‬ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻈﹶﻢ‪ ‬ﻓ‪‬ﻴﻬ‪‬ﺎ ﺭ‪ ‬ﹾﻏﺒ‪‬ﺔﹰ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻤ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﺘ‪ ‬ﻌ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺫﹸﻭﻥﹶ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪:‬‬
‫ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﺎ ﺭ‪‬ﺏ‪ !‬ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪:‬‬
‫ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎ ﻓ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺍﺭ‪‬ﺍ‪ ,‬ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺷ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻬ‪‬ﺎ ﻣ‪‬ﺨ‪‬ﺎﻓﹶﺔﹰ‪.‬‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺄﹸﺷ‪‬ﻬﹺﺪ‪‬ﻛﹸ ﻢ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻧ‪‬ﻲ ﻗﹶﺪ‪ ‬ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‪ ‬ﺕ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﻣ‪‬ﻠﹶ ﻚ‪‬‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‪‬ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‪‬ﻜﹶﺔ‪ :‬ﻓ‪‬ﻴﻬﹺ ﻢ‪ ‬ﻓﹸﻠﹶﺎﻥﹲ‪ ,‬ﻟﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﺲ‪ ‬ﻣ‪ ‬ﻨ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ ,‬ﺇﹺﻧ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎ ﺟ‪‬ﺎﺀَ ﻟ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﺎﺟ‪‬ﺔ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ‪:‬‬
‫ﺠﻠﹶﺴ‪‬ﺎﺀُ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‪‬ﺸ‪‬ﻘﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‪ ‬ﺟ‪‬ﻠ‪‬ﻴﺴ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪. ‬‬
‫ﻫ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾ ‪‬‬
‫)ص( ‪) narrates that the Messenger of Allah‬ا( ‪Abu Huraira‬‬
‫‪said, “ Allah has ange ls who wan der aroun d on roads in search‬‬
of people who remember Allah. When they find such people

they call other angels, ‘Come to your coveted company.’ Then
they spread their wings over them up to the lowest heaven.
T heir Lord asks them, although He knows better about them,
‘What are My servants saying?’ T hey reply, ‘They are
glorifying Yo u, proclaiming Your Greatness, praising You
and pronouncing Your Gran deur.’ T he Holy Messenger said,
“T hen Allah asks: ‘Have they seen Me?’ They reply, ‘No, by
Allah, they have not seen You.’ T he Messen ger of Allah said,
“ Allah asks: ‘How would have they acted, if they had seen
Me?’ T hey reply, ‘Had they seen You, they would have
worshipped Yo u, magnifie d You and glorifie d You more
earnestly.’ Then Allah asks, ‘What are they asking Me for?’
T he angels say, ‘T hey are asking You for Paradise.’ T he
Messen ger of Allah said, “ Allah asks: ‘Have they seen it?’
T hey reply, ‘No, we swear by Allah, our Lord, they have not
seen it.’ He asks, ‘How wo uld have they acted, if they had
seen it?’ T he angels reply, ‘If they had seen it, they would
have been more intensely eager for it, would have a sked more
earnestly for it and would have had a greater desire for it.’ He
asks, ‘What are they seeking refuge from?’ T hey reply, ‘From
the Hell.’ He asks, ‘Have they seen it?’ T hey reply, ‘No, by
our Lord, they have not seen this as well.’ He ask s, ‘What
wo uld have been their state, had they seen it?’ T hey reply,
‘Had they seen it, they would have fle d from it with greater
speed an d greater fear.’ He says, ‘ Bear witness that I have
forgiven them.’ Some of the angels submit, ‘Among them is
so and so who has come for his own purpose (and not to join
in remembrance session).’ Allah says, ‘He has been in their
company and those who join their company do not remain
deprived.’” 1
1. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (5:2353#6045)

‫‪ .40‬ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺓﹶ ا‪ ,‬ﻋ‪‬ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﺒﹺﻲ‪ ‬ص‪ ,‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‪‬ﻠﱠﻪ‪‬‬

‫ﺗ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ‪‬ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‪‬ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀ‪‬ﻠﹰﺎ ﻳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﺎﻟ‪‬ﺲ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‪ ,‬ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﺟ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﺍ ﻣ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﻠ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺎ ﻓ‪‬ﻴ ﻪ‪ ‬ﺫ‪‬ﻛﹾﺮ‪ ,‬ﻗﹶﻌ‪ ‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﺍ ﻣ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻭ‪ ‬ﺣ‪‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﺑ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻀ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺑ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻀ‪‬ﺎ‬
‫ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ‪‬ﻨﹺﺤ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻬﹺﻢ‪ , ‬ﺣ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻰ ﻳ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﻠﹶﺌﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﺑ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﻴ‪ ‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺴ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪ‪ ‬ﻧ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ ,‬ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ‬
‫ﺗ‪‬ﻔﹶﺮ‪‬ﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺟ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﻭ‪‬ﺻ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﺀِ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‪–  ‬‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻢ‪ ‬ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‪ :‬ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻳ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺟﹺﺌﹾﺘ‪‬ﻢ‪‬؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﺟﹺﺌﹾﻨ‪‬ﺎ ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬‬
‫ﻟﹶﻚ‪ ‬ﻓ‪‬ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‪‬ﺽﹺ‪ ,‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻮﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﻜﹶﺒ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻠﱢﻠﹸﻮﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪‬‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻣ‪‬ﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﻧﹺﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﺟ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻚ‪. ‬‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﺍ ﺟ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹶ ﻱ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺏ‪ . ‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﺍ‬
‫ﺟ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪ ‬ﺴ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺠﹺﲑ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ . ‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻣ‪ ‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺠﹺ ﲑ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻨﹺﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻧ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺﻙ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﺎ ﺭ‪‬ﺏ‪ . ‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﺍ ﻧ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺﻱ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ‪‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻮ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﺍ ﻧ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺﻱ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺘ‪ ‬ﻐ‪‬ﻔ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻗﹶ ﺪ‪‬‬
‫ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‪‬ﺕ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ ,‬ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻋ‪‬ﻄﹶﻴ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﺳ‪‬ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﺍ‪ ,‬ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺟ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﺳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﻭﺍ‪.‬‬
‫‪2.‬‬ ‫)‪Ibn Hibban, a s-Sa hih (3:139#857‬‬

‫‪3.‬‬ ‫)‪Bayhaqi, Shua b-ul-ima n (1:399#531‬‬
‫‪4.‬‬ ‫)‪Ibn Rajab, Ja mi-ul-ulum wa l-hika m (1:345‬‬
‫‪5.‬‬ ‫)‪Mundhiri, a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (2:258#2316‬‬
.‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﹶﺲ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬,ٌ‫ﻄﱠﺎﺀ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻓﹸﻠﹶﺎﻥﹲ ﻋ‬‫ﻴﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ ﺭ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
.‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻴﺴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻘﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻮ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬,‫ﺕ‬‫ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
According to Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said,
“T here are angels of Allah () who roam around looking for
remembrance assemblies of Allah. When they find such
sittings they sit in with them and cover them with their win gs
until the space between the earth and the lowest heaven gets
densely f ille d. When people leave the assem bly the ange ls
ascend to heavens. Their Lord asks them, although He knows
better than them, ‘Where have you come from?’ T he angels
say, ‘We have come from Your servants on earth who were
glorifying You, proclaiming Yo ur greatness, declarin g Your
unity, praising Yo u and imploring from You.’ Allah () asks,
‘What were they supplicating for?’ They reply, ‘T hey were
praying to You for Your Paradise.’ He asks, ‘Have they seen
My Paradise?’ T hey reply, ‘No, our Lord.’ He asks, ‘What
wo uld have been their state if they had seen My Paradise?’
T he angels say, ‘T hey were seeking Your protection.’ He
asks, ‘What were they seeking My protection from?’ They
reply, ‘From Your Hell, O Lord.’ Allah () asks, ‘Have they
seen My Hell?’ T hey reply, ‘No.’ Allah asks, ‘What would
have been their state if they had seen it?’ T he angels say,
‘They were also a sking for Your forgiveness.’” T he Holy
Messen ger said that Allah () says, “ I have forgiven them
and given them whatever they have supplicated for, and
protected them from whatever they have sought protection.”
T he Holy Messenger said that they say, “T here is Such-and-
such great sinner among them; he was just passin g by and
happened to sit with them without any intention.” T he Holy
Messen ger said that Allah () says, “ I have forgiven him, too
‫‪(beca use) they are the people that the one who even sits with‬‬
‫‪them is not left deprived.” 1‬‬
‫‪ .41‬ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‪‬ﺳ‪‬ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‪‬ﻠﱠ ﻪ‪‬‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‪‬ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﺓﹰ ﻭ‪‬ﻓﹸﻀ‪‬ﻠﹶﺎﺀَ ﻳ‪‬ﻠﹾﺘ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﺎﻟ‪‬ﺲ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻓ‪‬ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‪‬ﺽﹺ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺗ‪‬ﻮ‪‬ﺍ ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﻠ‪‬ﺲﹺ ﺫ‪‬ﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﺣ‪‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﺑ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻀ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺑ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻀ‪‬ﺎ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ‪‬ﻨﹺﺤ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻬﹺﻢ‪ ‬ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﺀِ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺗ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ :‬ﻣ‪ ‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻳ‪ ‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺟﹺ ﺌﹾﺘ‪‬ﻢ‪ – ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪ ‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻢ‪‬؟‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﺭ‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺎ ﺟﹺﺌﹾﻨ‪‬ﺎ ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻮﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﻜﹶﺒ‪‬ﺮ‪ ‬ﻭﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪‬‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻠﱢﻠﹸﻮﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺠﹺﻴ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻣ‪ ‬ﺎ‬
‫ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﻧ‪‬ﻨﹺﻲ – ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻢ‪‬؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﺭ‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺎ ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺄﹶﻟﹸ ﻮﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺔﹶ ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ‪ ,‬ﻳ‪‬ﺎ ﺭ‪‬ﺏ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻛﹶ ﻴ‪‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ‬
‫ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻣ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺠﹺﻴ‪‬ﺮ‪ ‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻨﹺﻲ – ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻢ‪‬؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻣ‪ ‬ﻦ‪‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ‪‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ‬
‫ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﺛﹸﻢ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﺍﺷ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﺍ ﺃﹶﻧ‪‬ﻲ ﻗﹶ ﺪ‪ ‬ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‪‬ﺕ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻄﹶﻴ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻣ‪ ‬ﺎ‬
‫ﺳ‪‬ﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﻧﹺﻲ ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﺟ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﺳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﻭﻧﹺﻲ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‪ :‬ﺭ‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺎ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻓ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻬﹺ ﻢ‪‬‬
‫‪1.‬‬ ‫‪1.‬‬ ‫)‪Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:2069#2689‬‬

‫‪2.‬‬ ‫)‪Ahmad bin Hambal, a l-Musna d (2:382#8960‬‬
‫‪3.‬‬ ‫)‪Mundhiri, a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (2:259#2316‬‬
‫‪4.‬‬ ‫)‪Mundhiri, a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib ((4:244#5523‬‬
‫ﺎ ﻗﹶ ﺪ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻟﹶ ﻴ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﻠﹶﺲ‬‫ﻄﱠﺎﺀً ﺟ‬‫ﺍ ﺧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻋ‬
. ‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻘﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ‬‫ ﺸ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻮ ﻡ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬.‫ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‬
said, “T here are angels of Allah (), beside s those given
assignments. T hey keep wandering around ( with a specific
aim) and search for assem blie s enga ge d in remembrance of
Allah on earth. When they find and join in such a gathering
they cover one another with their wings up to the lowest
heaven. T hen Allah () asks them, although He knows better,
‘Where have you come from?’ T he angels say, ‘O o ur Lord,
we have come from Your servants who were glorifying You,
proclaiming Your Greatness, praisin g You, declarin g Your
unity, praying to You and seeking Yo ur protection.’ Allah ()
says, although He kno ws better, ‘What are they asking Me
for?’ T hey reply, ‘O our Lord, they are asking You for
Paradise.’ He says, ‘Have they seen it?’ T hey reply, ‘No, O
Lord.’ He says, ‘What wo uld have been their state if they had
seen it?’ T hen He asks, although He knows better, ‘What are
they seeking My protection from?’ The angels reply, ‘From
the Fire (of Hell).’ Allah () says, ‘Have they seen it?’ They
reply, ‘No.’ Allah () says, ‘What would have been their
condition if they had seen it?’ T hen Allah () says, ‘Bear
witness that I have indeed forgiven them, and given them
whatever they have asked Me for and protected them from
whatever they have sought My protection.’ T hey say, ‘O our
Lord, among them was a great sinner. He was not one of
them; he just passed by and sat down with them
unintentionally.’ Allah () says, ‘I have forgiven him as well.
‫‪T hey are such (ble ssed) people that the one who sits in their‬‬
‫‪company is also not left deprived and unfortunate.’”1‬‬
‫‪ .42‬ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶَﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‪‬ﺳ‪‬ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‪ :‬ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‪‬ﻠﱠ ﻪ‪‬‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‪‬ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﺳ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﺓﹰ ﻓﹸﻀ‪‬ﻼﹰ ﻳ‪‬ﻠﹾﺘ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﺎﻟ‪‬ﺲ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺗ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻰ‬
‫ﻗﹶﻮﻡﹴ ﻳ‪‬ﺬﻛﹸﺮ‪‬ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﷲَ ‪ ‬ﺟ‪‬ﻠﹶﺴ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻇﹶﻠﱡﻮﻫ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ‪‬ﻨﹺﺤ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻬﹺﻢ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﺑ‪ ‬ﻴ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ‪‬‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﺴ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪ‪‬ﻧ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺎ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻣ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﻋ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺟ‪‬ﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺭ‪‬ﺑ‪‬ﻬﹺﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺗ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﻙ‪‬‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ ،‬ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪ ‬ﻮ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻢ‪ :‬ﻣ‪ ‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻳ‪ ‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺟﹺﺌﹾﺘ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ ‪ :‬ﺟﹺﺌﹾﻨ‪ ‬ﺎ ﻣ‪ ‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﻨ‪ ‬ﺪ‪‬‬
‫ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﻚ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻮﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻠﱢﻠﹸﻮﻧ‪ ‬ﻚ‪‬‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﻜﹶﺒ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺠﹺﻴ‪‬ﺮ‪ ‬ﻭﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺬﹶﺍﺑﹺﻚ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﺄﹶﻟﹸ ﻮﻧ‪‬ﻚ‪ ‬ﺟ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻚ‪. ‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺗ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻞﹾ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭﺍ ﺟ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻲ ﻭ‪‬ﻧ‪‬ﺎﺭﹺﻱ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹸ‪ :‬ﻟﹶﺎ ‪.‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻜﹶ ﻴ‪‬ﻒ‪ ‬ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻭ‪‬ﻫ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﺃﹸﺷ‪‬ﻬﹺ ﺪ‪‬ﻛﹸﻢ‪ ‬ﻓﹶﻘﹶ ﺪ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﺟ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﻢ‪‬‬
‫ﻣ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﺳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﺎﺭ‪‬ﻭﺍ ﻭ‪‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻄﹶﻴ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻢ ﻣ‪‬ﺎ ﺳ‪‬ﺄﹶﻟﹸﻮﺍ ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹶﺎﻝﹸ ‪ :‬ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻓ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻬﹺ ﻢ ﺭ‪‬ﺟ‪‬ﻠﹰﺎ ﻣ‪ ‬ﺮ‪‬‬
‫ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‪ ‬ﻓﹶﻘﹶﻌ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻌ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ .‬ﻓﹶﻴ‪‬ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‪ :‬ﻭ‪‬ﻟﹶﻪ‪ ‬ﻗﹶﺪ‪ ‬ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‪‬ﺕ‪ .‬ﺇﹺﻧ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻗﹶ ﻮﻡ‪ ‬ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‪‬ﺸ‪‬ﻘﹶ ﻰ‬
‫ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‪ ‬ﺟ‪‬ﻠ‪‬ﻴ‪ ‬ﺴ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﻢ‪. ‬‬
‫)ص( ‪) narrates that the Messenger of Allah‬ا( ‪Abu Huraira‬‬
‫‪said, “T here are angels of Allah (), beside s those given‬‬
‫‪various assignments. T hey keep wandering aro und ( with a‬‬
‫‪1.‬‬ ‫)‪Hakim, a l-Musta dr a k (1:672#1821‬‬

specific aim) and search for gatherings engage d in

remembrance of Allah. When they find and join in such a
gathering they spread their wings over them up to the lowest
heaven. When people retire from this sitting, the angels
ascend to their Lord. Allah asks them although He knows
better, ‘Where have you come from?’ T hey reply, ‘We have
come from Your servants who were glorifyin g You,
magnifying You, praising You, declarin g Your unity,
proclaiming Your greatness an d seeking Yo ur protection from
Your chastisement and asking You for Your Paradise.’ He
says, ‘Have they seen My Paradise an d My Fire?’ T hey reply,
‘No.’ He asks, ‘What wo uld have been their condition, if they
had seen them?’ T hen He says, ‘I call you to witness that I
have protected them against what they sought protection and
granted them what they begge d for.’ T hen the angels submit,
‘Among them was a man who just passed by them and joined
their company.’ Allah says, ‘I have forgiven him as well.
T hey are such ( blesse d) people that whoever joins their
company is also not left deprived and unfortunate.’”1

Chapter 7
Remembrance of Allah is bette r than
fighting in His way
‫ص‬ ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻴﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.43

: ‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻋ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺩ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬:‫ﻞﹶ‬‫ﺌ‬‫ﺳ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬‫! ﻭ‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬.‫ﺍﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬‫ﺍ ﻭ‬‫ﲑ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺜ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬
‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹸﻔﱠﺎﺭﹺ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺴ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺿ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻮ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﺎﺯﹺﻱ ﻓ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬
‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﺩ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻜﹶﺴِﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﺮﹺﻛ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻭ‬
. ‫ﺔﹰ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺩ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬
Abu Saee d Khudri ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬was a sked, “ Who will be superior in the sight of Allah
on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “ T he men and the
women who remember Allah () greatly.” T he narrator
states: I submitted, “ O Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬, are they
superior even to those who fight in the way of Allah ()?” He
said, “ Even if he wields his swor d among infide ls and
polytheists until it breaks blood stained, the rememberers of
Allah are superior to him in grade.” 1
1. 1. Tirmidhi, a l-Ja mi-us-sa hih (5:458#3376)

7. Ibn Kathir, Ta fsir -ul-Qur a n a l-a zim (3:489)
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺍﺑ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.44
!ِ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.ِ‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎﺭﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻰ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻼﹰ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﺁﺩ‬
.ِ‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻻﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ﺒﹺﻴﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻻﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ ﺛﹸ ﻢ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﻘﹶﻄ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﻔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﺴ‬‫ﺮﹺﺏ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﻘﹶﻄ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﻔ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺴ‬‫ﺮﹺﺏ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﺗ‬
. ‫ﻊ‬‫ﻘﹶﻄ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻪ‬‫ﺮﹺﺏ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﺗ‬
Muādh ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said,
“ No action of man is more protecting against the Fire (of
Hell) than remembrance of Allah.” He (the narrator)
submitted, “ O Messenger of Allah, not even fighting in the
way of Allah?” He said, “ No, not even jihad even if you fight
so much that your sword breaks, and then you fight again and
that sword also breaks, an d then you fight on until another
sword breaks.”11
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻰ ﻟﹶ ﻪ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻼﹰ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻲ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ِﻞﹶ ﺁﺩ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.45
‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻻﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺎﻥ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﺑ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬.ِ‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻣ‬‫ﻋ‬
‫ﺄﹶ ﻥﱠ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﻘﹶﻄ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﺴ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺏ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳﹺﻀ‬‫ ﻭ‬: ‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻓ‬
.%    ^ : ‫ﺎﺑﹺﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻲ ﻛ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺍﷲَ ﺗ‬

3. Abd bin Humayd, a l-Musna d (1:73#127)
4. Ibn Abd-ul-Barr, a t-Ta mhid (6:57)
Narrated from Muādh bin Jabal ( ‫)ا‬, he said, “ No other

action of man is more effective to deliver him from Allah’s
torment than remembrance of Allah ().” People asked, “ O
Abu Abd-ur-Rahman, not even fighting in the way of Allah?”
He replied, “ No, even if he strikes his sowr d so much that it
breaks beca use Allah () enjoins in His Book: ‘Indee d
remembrance of Allah is the greatest.’”1
‫ﺍﺓﹶ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬:‫ﺮﹴ ﻭ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦ ﻋ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.46
‫ﺎﻝﹺ‬‫ﻄﹶﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺇﹺﻋ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻮ ﻑ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻄﹶﻢﹺ ﺍﻟ ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻈﹶﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻭ‬
.‫ﺎ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺳ‬
Narrated from Abdullah bin Amr, he said, “ Remembrance of
Allah () morning and evening is superior to breaking swor ds
in fighting for Allah () and spending generously in His
way.” 2
‫ﺍﺓ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﹾﻐ‬ ِ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺬ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺲﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.47

. ِ‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻮﻑ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻄﹶﻢﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻭ‬
1. 1. Ibn Abi Asim, Kita b-uz-Zuhd (1:184)

4. Dhahabi, Siya r a la m a n-nuba la (1:455)
3. Ibn Mubarak, a z-Zuhd (1:394#1116)
Narrated from Anas bin Mālik ( ‫)ا‬, he said, “ Indeed,

remembrance of Allah () morning and evening is better than
breaking swords in the path of Allah ().”1
1. Daylami, al-Firdaws bima thur al-khitab (3:454#5402)

Chapter 8
The re membe re rs of Allah () are
superior to fighters in His way
‫ص‬ ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻴﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.48

: ‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻋ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺩ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬:‫ﻞﹶ‬‫ﺌ‬‫ﺳ‬
‫ ﻦﹺ‬‫ﻣ‬‫! ﻭ‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬.‫ﺍﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬‫ﺍ ﻭ‬‫ﲑ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺜ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬
‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹸﻔﱠﺎﺭﹺ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺴ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺿ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻮ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﺎﺯﹺﻱ ﻓ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬
‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﺩ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻜﹶﺴِﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﺮﹺﻛ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻭ‬
. ‫ﺔﹰ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺩ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬
(‫ )ص‬wa s aske d, “ Who will be superior in rank in the sight of
Allah on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “T he men and
the women who remember Allah () greatly.” T he narrator
states: I submitted, “ O Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬, are they
superior even to those who fight in the way of Allah ()?” He
said, “ Even if he wields his swor d among infide ls and
polytheists until it breaks, blood staine d, the rememberers of
Allah are superior to him in grade.” 1

2. Ahmad ibn Hambal, a l-Musna d (3:75#11738)
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻟﹶ ﻮ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬: ‫ﻞﹴ ا‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺟ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ‬.49
‫ﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬,‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻵﺧ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ِ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻴ‬‫ﻋ‬
.‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺟ‬‫ﻈﹶﻢ‬‫ﺃﹶﻋ‬
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( ‫ )ا‬said, “ If there are two people one of
whom rides on a horse in order to fight for Allah while the
other gets engaged in rememberin g Allah (), the one who
remembers Allah () is granted superior an d greater bounty
and re ward.” 1
‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﻋ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺎ ﺕ‬‫ﻼﹰ ﺑ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻮ‬:‫ ﺍﷲِ ا‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ‬.50
‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬,ِ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺎﺏ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹸ ﻮ ﻛ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻞﹲ ﻳ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺎ ﺕ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻴ‬
.‫ﺎ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻠﹶﻬ‬‫ﺍﷲِ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬
Abdullah ( ‫ )ا‬said, “ If someone spends a night on
horseback fighting in the way of Allah and some other spends
it in reciting the Holy Qur’an and remembering Allah, indeed
the one who remembers Allah is superior to the other.”2

3. Suyuti, ad-Durr-ul-manthur fit-tafsir bil-mathur (1:150)
Chapter 9
Remembrance of Allah () is s uperior
to giving gold and silve r in charity
‫ﺌﹸﻜﹸ ﻢ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ‬: ‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬: ‫ﺍﺀِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.51
,‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﺗ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﻲ ﺩ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻓﹶﻌ‬‫ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻴﻜ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﻛﹶﺎﻫ‬‫ﺃﹶﺯ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺑﹺﺨ‬
‫ﺍ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘﹶﻮ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺧ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ ﺭﹺﻕﹺ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‬‫ﺐﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻔﹶﺎ ﻕﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﻫ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻜﹸ ﻢ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺧ‬‫ﻭ‬
:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ ﺑ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬‫ﺎﻗﹶﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺮﹺﺑ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﻗﹶﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺮﹺﺑ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺘ‬‫ﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻋ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺀٌ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﺎ ﺷ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫ﻞﹴ ا‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎﺫﹸ ﺑ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ‬.‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﺫ‬
.‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻋ‬
Abu Darda ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Shall I not inform you the best and the purest of your deed in
the sight of your Master, which is the highest in your de grees,
is superior to your spending gold and silver in charity, and is
better than confronting and fighting again st your enemy,
cutting one another’s necks?” T he Companions submitted,
“ Yes, indeed!” He said, “ It is remembering Allah.” M uā dh ibn
Jaba l ( ‫ )ا‬said, “ T here is nothing more effective to deliver
you from the torment of Allah () than remembrance of Allah
().”1

2. Ahmad ibn Hambal, a l-Ma sna d (5:195#21750)
3. Hakim declared its chain of transmission sa hih (sound) in a l-
Musta dr a k (1:673#1825).
:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺲﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺑﻦ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.52

. ‫ﻒ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎﺋﹶﺔﹶ ﺿ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ ﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻔﹶﻘﹶﺔ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﻋ‬‫ﻔﹾﻀ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ‬
Muādh ibn Anas ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Remembrance of Allah () is hundre d times
superior to spending in the way of Allah.” 1
‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﺲﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺑﻦ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.53

‫ﺎﺋﹶ ﺔ‬‫ ﻊﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺴ‬‫ﻔﹶﻘﹶ ﺔ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻕ‬‫ ﻓﹶ ﻮ‬‫ ﻒ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ ﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ‬
. ‫ﻒ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺿ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Indeed, remembrance of Allah () is seven
hundred times superior to spending in the path of Allah ().”2
‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﺲﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺑﻦ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.54

‫ﺒﹺﻴﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻔﹶﻘﹶﺔ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻒ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ِ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﻡ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﻼﹶﺓﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﻟﺼ‬
. ‫ﻒ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺿ‬‫ﺎﺋﹶﺔ‬‫ﻊﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺑﹺﺴ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Indeed, the reward of ritual prayer, fasting and

2. 1. Ahmad ibn Hambal, a l-Musna d (3:438)
remembrance of Allah () exceeds the reward of spending in

the way of Allah () by seven hundred times.” 1
‫ ﺃﹶ ﻥﱠ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻮ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﻰ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.55
‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬،َ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺮ‬‫ﺁﺧ‬‫ ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻘﹶﺴ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺍﻫ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺩ‬‫ﺮﹺﻩ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻲ ﺣ‬‫ﻼﹰ ﻓ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬
.‫ﻞﹶ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻟ‬
Abu Musa ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬
said, “ If someone possesse s money and distributes it and some
other is engage d in remembrance of Allah (), the one who
remembers Allah is superior.”2
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ‬: ‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.56
...‫ﻗﹶﺔ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺍﻟﺼ‬
Abu Hura ira (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Remembrance of Allah () is better than charity
donation….”3
1. 1. Hakim, a l-Musta dr a k (2:88#2415)

2. Daylami, a l-F ir da ws bima thur a l-khita b (2:406#3807)
2. 1. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-ul-a wsa t (6:116#5969)
5. Manawi, F a yd-ul-qa dir (5:309)
3. 1. Daylami, a l-F ir da ws bima thur a l-khita b (3:214#4616)
Chapter 10
Remembe r Allah () so much that
hypocrites call you insane
‫ص‬ ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.57

.‫ﻮﻥﹲ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺫ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Remember Allah () so much that people start
saying, ‘He has gone mad.’” 1
: ‫ ص‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.58

. ‫ﺍﺀُﻭﻥﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺍ ﻳ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬
Abdullah ibn Abbas (‫ )ب‬narrates that the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ Perform remembrance of Allah in such a
way that hypocrites start saying: ‘He is sho wing off.’” 2
1. 1. Ahmad ibn Hambal, a l-Musna d (3:68#11671)

5. Abd ibn Humayd, a l-Musna d (1:289#925)
3. Ibn Rajab, Ja mi-ul-ulum wa l-hika m (1:444,448)
:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺍﺀ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺯ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.59

. ‫ﻭﻥﹶ‬‫ﺍﺅ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺫ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜ‬
Abu Ja wza ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬
said, “ Remember Allah so excessively that hypocrites say:
‘You people are doing this just for show.’”1
: ‫ ص‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.60

.‫ﻭﻥﹶ‬‫ﺍﺅ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺍ ﺣ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ Perform remembrance of Allah (greatly) in
such a way that the hypocrites say, ‘You people only
pretend.’” 24

3. Ajlawni, Kashf-ul-khifa wa muzil-ul-ilbas (1:187#497)
Chapter 11
The re membe re rs of Allah () are His
companions
, ‫ﺏ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬: ‫ﻰ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ‬:‫ﺐﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﻛﹶﻌ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.61

‫ ﺎ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬,‫ﻰ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻳ‬: ‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹸﻧ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻡ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﺟﹺ ﻴ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹸﻧ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺃﹶﻗﹶﺮﹺﻳ‬
. ‫ﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺟ‬
Ka‘b ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Prophet Musa () said, “ O my
Lord! Are You near me so that I may whisper to You or are
You far away so that I may call out to You?” Allah () said,
“ O Musa, I sit with him who remembers Me.” 1
, ‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻰ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﻥﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺛﹶﻮ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.62
‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ ﺲ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﺲ‬‫ﻲ ﺃﹸﺣ‬‫ ؟ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬‫ﻳﻚ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻧ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻡ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﺟﹺ ﻴ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻧ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺃﹶﻗﹶﺮﹺﻳ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻠﹾﻔﹶ ﻚ‬‫ ﺧ‬: ُ‫؟ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻳ‬.‫ﺍﻙ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ﻭ‬

3. Ahmad ibn Hambal, a z-Zuhd (1:57#111)
5. Suyuti, a l-Ja mi-us-sa ghir (1:304)
6. Qurtabi, a l-Ja mi li-a hka m a l-Qur a n (4:311)
8. Qazwini, a t-Ta dwin fi a khba r qa zwin (1:398)
9. Ajlawni, Kashf-ul-khifa wa muzil-ul-ilbas (1:232)
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻱ ﺣ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬,‫ﻰ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻳ‬.‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻴﻨﹺﻚ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻳ‬
.‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬
T hawbān ( ‫)ا‬, freed slave of the Holy Prophet, narrates that
the Prophet Musa () said, “ O my Lord! Are You near me
so that I may whisper to You or are You far a way so that I
may call You out loudly? Sure ly I hear Your voice but cannot
see You. So, where are You? ” Allah () said, “ I am behind
you, in front of you, on your right and on your left. O Musa! I
sit beside My servant when he remembers Me and I am with
him when he calls out to Me.”1
‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.63

.‫ﺎﻩ‬‫ﻔﹶﺘ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻲ ﺷ‬‫ﻛﹶﺖ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻱ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻳ‬
Abu Hura ira (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said:
“ Allah () says, ‘I am with My servant when he remembers
Me and his lip s quiver in My remembrance.’”2

3. Ibn Hibban, a s-Sa hih , (3:97#815)
4. Hakim narrated it in a l-Musta dr a k (1:673#1824) and has declared
its chain of narrators sa hih (sound).
5. Haythami, Ma wa r id-uz-za ma n (1:576#2316)
6. Tabarani, Musna d-ush-sha miyyin (1:320#562)
‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.64

.‫ﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻱ ﺑﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻇﹶﻦ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻳ‬
said, “ Allah () says, ‘I treat My servant the way he thinks of
Me and I am with him when he remembers Me.’” 1
ُ‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﻳ‬: ‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻲ‬‫ ا ﺃﹶ ﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺲﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.65
.‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻱ ﺑﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻇﹶﻦ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬:
Anas ibn Malik ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
said, “ Allah () says, ‘I am to My servant what he thinks of
Me and I am with him when he calls o ut to Me.’”2
1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:2061#2675)

2. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:2067#2675)
‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ‬:‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬: ‫ﺓﹶ ا‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.66
‫ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺍﻉﹴ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺬ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ـﺘ‬‫ﻠﹶ ﻘﱠـﻴ‬‫ ﺗ‬, ‫ﺮﹴ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻱ ﺑﹺﺸ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻘﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﻋ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
.‫ﻉ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺳ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺗ‬,‫ﺎﻉﹴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻘﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺒ‬‫ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎﻉﹴ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺒ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹶ ﻘﱠﻴ‬‫ ﺗ‬,‫ﺍﻉﹴ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﻠﹶﻘﱠﺎﻧﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺬ‬‫ﺗ‬
Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬narrates from the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬that Allah () said, “ When My servant nears Me a span,
I get near him an arm. When he comes closer to Me an arm I
get closer to him two arms. When he gets near Me t wo arms I
get near him a lot quicker.”1
1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih , (4:2061#2675)

Chapter 12
Angels sit in re me mbrance circles and
re me mbe r Allah the same way
‫ﻠﱠ ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.67
‫ﻠﹶﻖﹺ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺑﹺﺤ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻣ‬.‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﻠﹶﻖ‬‫ﻥﹶ ﺣ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔ‬‫ ﻼﹶﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺳ‬
‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ﺍ ﻋ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻮ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ‬.‫ﻭﺍ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻗﹾﻌ‬: ‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺑ‬,‫ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬
‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬.‫ﺍ‬‫ﻔﹾﺮﹺﻏﹸﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﱴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﻣ‬‫ ص ﺻ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﻋ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺻ‬,‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﺩ‬
.‫ﻢ‬‫ﺍ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻔﹸﻮ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﻥﹶ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻣ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺟﹺﻌ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻰ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﻃﹸﻮ‬:‫ﺾﹴ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻝﹸ ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ‬‫ﻳ‬
said, “T here are some wandering angels of Allah () who go
around in search of remembrance gatherings. When they pass
by any gathering of remembrance circles, they say to one
another, ‘Sit do wn.’ When the people make supplication, the
angels say āmeen (so be it) so that they are granted. When the
people send salutations on the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬, they also
send salutations with them until the proceedings come to an
end. T hen the angels say to one another, ‘Congratulations to
them as none of them is going back without being forgiven.’”1
‫ ﻦﹺ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ص ﺑﹺﻌ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﺮ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.68
:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬.‫ﻪ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺻ‬‫ ﺬﹶﻛﱢﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ﺍﺣ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺭ‬

‫ ﻼﹶ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻲ ﻣ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﺒﹺﺮ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺻ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﻼﹶﺀُ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎ ﺇﹺﻧ‬‫ﺃﹶﻣ‬
         ^ :‫ﺔﹶ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺬ‬‫ﻫ‬
‫ ﺎ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺎ ﺇﹺﻧ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻣ‬.%    ^ ‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻮ‬%
‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺳ‬.‫ﻜﹶﺔ‬‫ﻼﹶﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﹶﺲ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺟ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﹶﺲ‬‫ﺟ‬
. ‫ﻭﻩ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﷲَ ﻛﹶﺒ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﻛﹶﺒ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻭﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﷲَ ﺣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻮﻩ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺍﷲَ ﺳ‬
, ‫ﺎ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻥﹶ‬‫ﻟﹸﻮ‬‫ ﻘﹸﻮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬, ‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﺏ‬‫ﻭ ﻥﹶ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺛﹸﻢ‬
. ‫ﺎ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺤ‬‫ﻭﻙ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺒ‬‫ﻭ ﻙ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻛﹶﺒ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺴ‬‫ﻮﻙ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻙ ﺳ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻋ‬
. ‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﻬﹺﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹸﺷ‬,‫ﻲ‬‫ﻜﹶﺘ‬‫ﻼﹶﺋ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺭ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬
‫ ﻻﹶ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶ ﻮ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.ُ‫ﻄﱠﺎﺀ‬‫ﻓﹸﻼﹶﻥﹲ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ ﻓﹸﻼﹶﻥﹲ ﻭ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﻓ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬
. ‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﺴ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻘﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻳ‬
Abdullah ibn Abbas narrates, “ T he Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬passe d
by Abdullah ibn Ra wahah Ansari ( ‫ )ا‬and fo und him
advisin g his friends. T he Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said,
‘Be ware that you are the party I have been commanded to stay
with.’ T hen he recited the verse: ‘(O My servant!) Continue
tenaciously your companionship with those who remember
their Lord morning and evening,’ up to ‘and his case ha s gone
beyond all bo unds.’ T hen he said, “ When you sit (for
remembrance of Allah collectively) the same number of
angels a lso sits with you. If people glorify Allah (), angels
also glorify Him. If they praise and sanctify Allah (), ange ls
also praise and sanctify Him. If people magnify Allah (),
angels also magnify Him. Then they ascend to the Lord, who
knows of His ervants far more than they do. Even then they
say, ‘O our Lord! Your servants glorified You an d we also
glorifie d Yo u; they proclaimed Your greatness and we too
proclaimed Your greatness; they praised and sanctifie d You
and we a lso praised and sanctified You.’ Allah says, ‘O My
angels! Bear testimony that I have forgiven them.’ The angels
submit, ‘T here are such-and-such great sinners amongst
them.’ Allah () says, ‘These are such (ble sse d) people that
the one who joins their company is not left unfortunate (so
bear witness that I have forgiven these sinful servants as
well).’”1
...‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻌ‬,‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬
Abu Hura ira narrates (‫ )ا‬that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said,
“T here are some roaming angels of Allah (), who go aro und
in search of dhikr sessions. When they find any such meeting
they join in and sit with them…. ”23
1. 1. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-us-sa ghir (2:227,228#1074)

2. Dabbi, Kita b-ud-dua (p. 283#104)
4. Abu Nuaym narrated it through Umar ibn Dharr in Hilya t-ul-a wliya
wa ta ba qa t-ul-a sfiya (5:117,118) with the same words.
5. Mundhiri said in a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (2:260,261#2323) Tabarani
has related it in a l-Muja m-us-sa ghir .
7. Suyuti, a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta fsir bil-ma thur (5:381,382)
8. Ibn Asakir, Ta r ikh Dima shq a l-ka bir (28:88)
2. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:2069#2089)
2. Ahmad ibn Hambal, a l-Musna d (2:382)
‫ص‬ ‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺝ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺧ‬:‫ ﺍﷲِ ب‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺟ‬.70
‫ ﻒ‬‫ﻘ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻞﱡ ﻭ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔ‬‫ﻼﹶﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺍﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬,‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻳ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
.‫ﺔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎﺽﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﻲ ﺭﹺﻳ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺎﺭ‬.‫ﺽﹺ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ﺲﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﻋ‬
‫ﻭﺍ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺎﻏﹾﺪ‬. ‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﺎﺽ‬‫ ﺭﹺﻳ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺃﹶﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬
‫ ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬.‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻔﹸﺴ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻧ‬‫ﻭﻩ‬‫ﺫﹶﻛﱢﺮ‬‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ ﺫ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ﺰﹺ ﻝﹸ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻳ‬, ‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺰﹺﻟﹶﺔﹸ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻒ‬‫ ﻛﹶ ﻴ‬‫ﻈﹸ ﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﹶﻠﹾﻴ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺰﹺﻟﹶﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻳ‬
. ‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﺚﹸ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬
Jabir ibn Abdullah ( ‫ )ب‬narrates, “T he Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
came to us and said: ‘O people, there are armies of Allah’s
angels who come to dhikr sessions on earth and stay there. So
eat wholeheartedly from the gardens of Paradise.’ T he
Companions submitted, ‘Where are the gardens of Paradise?’
He replied, ‘ Dhikr sessions. So remember Allah () morning
and evening and continually remind yourselves of Him.
Whoever wants to know his own status an d station in the sight
of Allah () should see what he deems of Allah (), because
Allah () ranks a person as he believes Him in his heart.’”12

6. Khatib Tabrizi, Mishka t-ul-ma sa bih (2:13#2267)
1. 1. Hakim said in a l-Musta dr a k (1:671,672#1820) its chain of narrators
is sa hih (sound).
‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.71
‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻋ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻳ‬, ‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺒﹺﻌ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹰﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹰ ﻓﹸﻀ‬‫ ﻼﹶﺋ‬‫ ﻣ‬
‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ﻠﹸﻐ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺾﹴ ﺣ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻼﹶ ﺑ‬‫ﺲﹴ ﻋ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻣ‬.‫ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬
...‫ﺵ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬
said, “T here are angels of Allah () who look only for
remembrance sittings and get together with the rememberers.
So, when they pass by a remembrance sitting, they form layer
upon layer, till they reach the T hrone of Allah ().”1
‫ﻦﹺ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.72

‫ﻜﹶ ﺔﹸ‬‫ﻼﹶﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﺎ ﻡ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﻣ‬‫ﺝ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ‬... ‫ﺔ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺍﻏﹾﺘ‬
.‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻳ‬
said, “ Whoever takes a bath on Friday … then when the
leader of the riua l prayer ( imam ) comes (for the sermon and
ritual congregational prayer of Juma ), angels also come and
listen to dhikr .”2
1. Ahmad ibn Hambal, a l-Musna d (2:358,359)

2. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (1:301#841)
2. Muslim, a s-Sa hih , (2:582#850)
3. Tirmidhi said in a l-Ja mi-us-sa hih (2:372#499) this tradition is
related through Abdullah ibn Amr and Samurah as well. This
tradition transmitted through Abu Huraira is ha sa n (fair) and sa hih
(sound).
4. Nasai, a s-Suna n (3:99#1388)
‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.73
‫ ﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻜﹾﺘ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬,‫ﺠﹺﺪ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔﹸ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻗﹶﻔﹶﺖ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺠﻤ‬
 ‫ﺍﻟﹾ‬
.‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻔﹶﻬ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺍ ﺻ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ ﻃﹶﻮ‬‫ﺎﻡ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﻣ‬‫ﺝ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ‬...‫ﻝﹶ‬‫ﻓﹶﺎﻟﹾﺄﹶﻭ‬
“ When Friday comes, angels stand at the door of the mosque
and record the people in the order of their arrival –take down
first of all the first arrival…. When the imam comes and sits
on the pulpit, the angels fold up their sheets, sit down and
listen to the remembrance of Allah ().”1

6. Malik, a l-Muwa tta (1:101#227)
7. Ahmad ibn Hambal’ s a l-Musna d (2:460) contains the word a qba lat
in the place of ha da r a t.
8. Shafii, a l-Musna d (p. 62)
9. Shafii, a s-Suna n-ul-ma thur a h (p. 227#165)
1. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (1:314#887)
3. Shafii, a s-Suna n-ul-ma thur a h (226#164)
4. Abd-ur-Razzaq a l-Musa nna f (3:257,258#5564)
5. Bayhaqi, a s-Suna n-ul-kubr a (3:226#5654)
6. Ibn Jawzi, a t-Ta hqiq fi a ha dith a l-khila f (2:162#1374)
7. Mundhiri said in a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (1:287#1061) Ibn
Khuzaymah also narrated a tradition similar to this one.
8. Suyuti, Ta nwir -ul-ha wa lik (1:93)
Chapter 13
The re membe re rs of Allah will be seated
on the right of Rahman on the Last Day
ِ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ﺔﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﺮﹴﻭ ﺑ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.74

‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺎﻝﹲ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ ﺭﹺﺟ‬،‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹾﺘ‬‫ﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻦﹺ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ص ﻳ‬
،‫ﺮﹺﻳﻦ‬‫ﺎﻇ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻈﹾ ﺮ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺽ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻰ ﺑ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬.َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺷ‬‫ﺎ ﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧ‬
:‫ﻞﹶ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻗ‬. ِ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻗﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ﺍﺀُ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟ ﺸ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻳﹺﻐ‬
. ‫ﻞﹺ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﺍﺯﹺ ﻉﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﻉ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬,ِ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ ﻲ‬‫ﻘ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻼﹶﻡﹺ ﻛﹶﻤ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻥﹶ ﺃﹶﻃﹶﺎﻳﹺﺐ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬،ِ‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺫ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻋ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻳ‬
. ‫ﻪ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺃﹶﻃﹶﺎﻳﹺﺒ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺘ‬‫ﺁﻛ‬
It is narrated by Amr ibn Abasah (‫)ا‬, “ I heard the
Messen ger of Allah (‫ )ص‬saying, ‘T here will be some people
on the right of Rahman, although both His hands are right,
who will be neither Prophets nor martyrs. T he light of their
faces will be da zzlin g the vie wers’ eye s. Even Prophets and
martyrs will a dmire them for their couches and nearness to
Allah ().’ It was submitted, ‘Who are they, O Messenger of
Allah (‫ ’?)ص‬The Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said, ‘T hey are the
people from different tribes who use d to assemble to
remember Allah (). T hey used to choose bea utiful words for
remembrance of Allah () as a date-eater selects the best

ones.’”1
‫ﻦﹺ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻋ‬‫ﺒﹺﺌﹾﺖ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻧ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﻂ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺳ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.75

‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻗﹶ ﻮ‬،‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹾﺘ‬‫ﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻦﹺ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﺍﻟﺮ‬
َ‫ﺎ ﺀ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ ﺴ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬.‫ﺮﹺﻳﻦ‬‫ﺎﻇ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ﻰ ﺃﹶﺑ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﺎ ﺏ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺛ‬‫ﻬﹺ ﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬.‫ﺭ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻧ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﻓ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻼﹶﻝ ﺍﷲِ ﺣ‬‫ﻲ ﺟ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬.َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻻﹶ ﺷ‬‫ﻭ‬
.‫ﺽﹺ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬
Ibn Sābit (‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I was told that on the right of
Rahman (), although both His hands are right, some people
will be seated on pulpits of light, with their faces light-
emitting bright. They will be cla d in green attires which will
dazzle the eyes of the onlookers. T hey will be neither
Prophets nor martyrs. T hey will be the people who loved one
another for the sake of Allah’s Gran deur and Ma jesty at a
time when He wa s be ing disobeyed on earth.”2
1. 1. Haythami said in Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:77) Tabarani has

transmitted it and its transmitters are thiqa h (trustworthy).
2. Mundhiri said in a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (2:261#2326) Tabarani has
related this tradition.
3. Hindi said in Ka nz-ul-umma l (10:248#29326) Tabarani has narrated
it through Amr ibn Abasah.
4. Suyuti, ad-Durr-ul-manthur fit-tafsir bil-manthur (1:368)
3. Hanad, a z-Zuhd (1:272#474)
, ‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺴ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.76
, ‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻱﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹾﺘ‬‫ﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺵﹺ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﲔﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬
.‫ﲔ‬‫ﻳﻘ‬‫ﺻﺪ‬
 ‫ﻻ‬‫ ﻭ‬,َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻻ ﺷ‬‫ ﻭ‬,َ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﹶﺄﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬.‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬
.‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺠﹺﻼﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫! ﻣ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻴﻞﹶ‬‫ﻗ‬
Abdullah ibn Abba s ( ‫ )ب‬narrates, “ On the Day of
Resurrection some people will be seated on pulpits of light on
the right of Allah’s T hrone although both His hands are right;
their faces will be light-emitting bright. They will be neither
Prophets nor martyrs nor the truthful ( siddiqs). It was asked,
“ O Messenger of Allah! Who are they?” He said, “ They will
be the people who loved one another for the sake of Allah’s
Grandeur an d Majesty.”1
1. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-ul-ka bir (12:104,105#12686)

Chapter 14
The faces of the re membe re rs of Allah
() will be radiant on the Last Day
:‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ﺍﺀِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.77
‫ﺎﺑﹺ ﺮﹺ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻮﺭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻲ ﻭ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻣ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻮ‬‫ﺜﹶ ﻦ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻟﹶﻴ‬
‫ ﻰ‬‫ﺜ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺷ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ ﺴ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬.‫ﻟﹸﺆﹺ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱡﺆ‬
. ‫ﻢ‬‫ﺮﹺﻓﹸﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻧ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻨ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻠﹾﻬ‬‫ ﺣ‬,ِ‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻛﹾﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺍﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺃﹶﻋ‬
.‫ﱴ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﺑﹺﻼﹶﺩ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﱴ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺷ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺒ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﷲِ ﻣ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
. ‫ﻪ‬‫ﻭﻧ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺫ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻋ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻳ‬
Abu Dar da ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬
said, “ On the Day of Resurrection Allah will raise people with
their faces radiant bright; they will be sitting on pulpits of
pearls. People will marvel at them. T hey will be neither
Prophets nor martyrs.” Abu Darda says, “ A Be douin rose on
his knees and submitted, ‘O Messenger of Allah, de scribe to
us their appearance so that we may recognise them.’ He said,
‘Despite coming from different tribes and area s these people
love one another for the sake of Allah; they get together and
remember Allah () jointly.’”1

transmitted it and its chain of narrators is ha sa n (fair).
2. Mundhiri said in a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (2:262#2327; 4:12#4583)
Tabarani has related it with a ha sa n (fair) chain of transmitters.
3. Suyuti said in a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta fsir bil-ma thur (1:368)
Tabarani has reported it through Abu Darda.
‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ﺔﹶ ا‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.78
‫ﻰ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻡﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺍ ﻳ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻟ‬
. ‫ﻖﹺ‬‫ﻼﺋ‬‫ﺎﺏﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻍﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﻔﹾﺮ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻮ ﺭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬
Abu Umāmah (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Indeed, on the Day of Resurrection Allah will seat
some of his servants on pulpits of light, and light will cover
their faces till (such time) He finishes with the reckoning of
the creation.”1
‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ﺔﹶ ا‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.79
‫ﻰ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬،‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺ ﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺍ ﻳ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻟ‬
‫ﺎ ﺏﹺ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻍﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﻔﹾﺮ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﺌﹶﺎﺕ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟ ﺴ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻮﺭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬
. ِ‫ﻲ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﻴﻞﹶ‬‫ ﻗ‬.‫ﻖﹺ‬‫ﻼﺋ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “T here are servants of Allah () whom He will
seat on pulpits of light on the Day of Resurrection. Their faces
will be veile d by light. He will remove their sins. T his will
continue until He finishe s with the reckoning of the creation.”
It was aske d, “ Who are they?” He replied, “They are the
people who love one another for Allah’s sake.”23

2. 1. Tabarani, Musna d-ush-sha miyyin (2:10#826)
narrated it through a trustworthy chain of narrators.
3. Haythami said in Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:277) Tabarani has narrated
it and its chain of transmitters is reliable.
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺇﻥﱠ ﻣ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.80
: ‫ﻞﹶ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻗ‬.ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﺎﺀُ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻷﻧ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬،َ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺍ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻋ‬
‫ ﺮﹺ‬‫ ﻏﹶﻴ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻮﺭﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻣ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﻨ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮﻡ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺎ ﻧ‬‫ﻠﱠﻨ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻌ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ ﻻﹶ‬. ‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻮ ﺭ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬، ‫ﺎﺏﹴ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺍﻧ‬‫ﺎﻡﹴ ﻭ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﺃﹶﺭ‬
: ‫ﺃﹶ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬.‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺰﹺﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﻑ‬‫ﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﻳ‬
.%         ^
According to Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬
said, “ Indeed, there are some of the servants of Allah () who
are not Prophets, but Prophets and martyrs will feel for them
delighted.” It was submitted, “ Who are they so that we love
them?” He said, “ They are such people who love one another
only for the sake of Allah, without any kinship or family link.
T heir faces will be full of light and they will sit on pulpits of
light. They will have no fear when people will be struck with
fear, and they will have no grief when people be struck with
grief.” T hen he recited the verse: “ Beware! For sure, neither
any fear obsesse s the friends of Allah nor will they grieve.”1

5. Mundhiri said in a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (4:12#4581) Nasai has
transmitted it and Ibn Hibban has related it in a s-Sa hih .
6. Haythami said in Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:277) it has been related by
Bazzar. Haythami also said he does not know the relators of the
tradition.
7. Haythami, Ma wa r id-uz-za ma n (p. 621#2508)

‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺎﻝﹲ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ ﺭﹺﺟ‬،‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹾﺘ‬‫ﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻦﹺ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ص ﻳ‬
. ‫ﻞﹺ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﺍﺯﹺ ﻉﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﻉ‬‫ ﺟﹺﻤ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ! ﻣ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ﻳ‬
Amr ibn Aba sah (‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I heard the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬say: ‘T here will be some people on the right of
Rahman (), although both His hands are right, who will be
neither Prophets nor martyrs. The light of their faces will be
dazzlin g the viewers’ eyes. Prophets and martyrs will feel
delighted for their couches and nearness to Allah ().’ It was
submitted, ‘Who are they, O Messenger of Allah (‫ ’?)ص‬T he
Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said: ‘T hey are the people from different
tribes who used to assemble to remember Allah (). T hey
use d to choose bea utiful words for remembrance of Allah ()
as a date-eater selects the best dates.’”1
8. Tabarari narrated it in Ja mi-ul-ba ya n fi ta fsir a l-Qur a n (11:132)

through the same chain of transmission as given by Ibn Hibban.
10. Suyuti said in a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta fsir bil-ma thur (4:372)Ibn
Abi Dunya, Ibn Jarir, Ibn Mundhir, Abu Shaykh, Ibn Mardawiyyah
and Bayhaqi have related it through Abu Huraira.
1. 1. Haythami said in Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:77) Tabarani has related
this tradition and its chain of transmitters is thiqa h (reliable).
‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬:‫ﻄﱠﺎﺏﹺ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.82

ُ‫ﺎ ﺀ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬, َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﺷ‬‫ﺎ ﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎ ﻫ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺳ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺄﹸﻧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ﻮﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬.‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺍﺀُ ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ﺮﹺ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻏﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻭﺡﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺒﹺﺮ‬‫ﺨ‬‫! ﺗ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ﻮ ﺭ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻨ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻮ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺎﻃﹶﻮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺍﻝﹴ ﻳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹶﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﻡﹴ ﺑ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﺃﹶﺭ‬
‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﻑ‬‫ﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬.‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺇﹺﻧ‬‫ﻭ‬
       ^ :‫ﺔﹶ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺬ‬‫ﺃﹶ ﻫ‬‫ﻗﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺰﹺﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺣ‬
.%   
According to Umar ibn al-Khattāb ( ‫ )ا‬the Holy Prophet
(‫ )ص‬said, “ There are some exalted servants of Allah who are
neither Prophets nor martyrs. On the Day of Resurrection the
Prophets and martyrs will fee l for them delighted owing to
their station granted to them by Allah.” T he Companions
submitted, “ O Messen ger of Allah, wo uld you tell us who
these people?” He replied, “ T hey are those who loved one
another for the sake of Allah and not for any kinship or
monitary benefit or transaction. By Allah their faces will be
radiant, and they will (sit) on light. They will have no fear
when people will fear, an d they will have no grief when

narrated it.
3. Hindi said in Ka nz-ul-umma l (10:248#29326) Tabarani has reported
it on the authority of Amr ibn Abasah.
people be struck with grief.” T hen he recited the verse:

‘Be ware! For sure, neither any fear obsesses the friends of
Allah nor will they grieve.’”1
‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ ﻛﹸﻨ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ ا‬‫ﺮﹺﻱ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺍﻷَﺷ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.83
       ^ :‫ﺔﹸ‬‫ ﺍﻵﻳ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺬ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﺰﻟﹶﺖ‬ ‫ ﻓﹶﻨ‬،‫ص‬
َ‫ﺎ ﺀ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ ﺴ‬‫ﺍ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ ﺇﹺ ﺫﹾ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻪ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻨ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،%
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ ﻭﻣ‬‫ﺑﹺﻬﻢ‬‫ﺍ ﺀُ ﺑﹺﻘﹸﺮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻮ ﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬, َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻻ ﺷ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ﺜﹶﺎ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ‬،‫ﺍﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻡﹺ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶ ﻮ‬‫ ﺔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﺣ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ﻓ‬‫ ﻭ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺛﹾﻨ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺣ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺛﹸ ﻢ‬، ‫ﻪ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻰ ﺑﹺﻴ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻛﹾﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ‬‫ﻋ‬
: ‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬،‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ص ﻳ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺃﹶﻳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺮ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
1. 1. Abu Dawud, a s-Suna n (3:288#3527)

2. Hanad, a z-Zuhd (1:272#475)
4. Abu Nuaym transmitted it in Hilya t-ul-a wliya wa ta ba qa t-ul-a sfiya
(1:5) with a reliable chain of narrators.
5. Hakim declared it sa hih (sound) in a l-Musta dr a k (4:188#318) and
related it through Abdullah ibn Umar. Dhahabi also agreed with
him.
7. Ibn Abi Hatim, Ta fsir -ul-Qur a n a l-a zim (6:1963, 1964)
8. Ibn Jawzi, Za d-ul-ma sir fi ilm a t-ta fsir (4:43)
9. Abu Saud, Ir sha d-ul-a ql a s-sa lim ila ma za ya a l-Qur a n a l-ka r im
(4:159)
10. Suyuti said in a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta fsir bil-ma nthur (4:372)
apart from Abu Dawud, Hanad, Ibn Jarir, Ibn Abi Hatim, Ibn
Mardawiyyah, Abu Nuaym related it in Hila ya t-ul-a wliya wa
ta ba qa t-ul-a sfiya and Bayhaqi in Shua b-ul-ima n.
‫ﺎ ﻡﹺ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﻮﺏﹺ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻗﹶﺒ‬‫ﻰ ﻭ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﺍﻥ‬‫ﻠﹾﺪ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻋ‬
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ ﻻ ﺩ‬،‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎ ﻟ‬‫ﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬ‬‫ﺍﺻ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺎﻡ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻜﹸﻦ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻢ‬.‫ﻞﹺ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒ‬
‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻳ‬، ‫ﻭ ﺡﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻳ‬،‫ﺎ‬‫ﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ﻉ‬‫ﻔﹾﺰ‬‫ ﻳ‬،‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺗ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﺍﻡ‬‫ﻟﹸﺆﹴ ﻗﹸﺪ‬‫ ﻟﹸﺆ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻳ‬،‫ﺍ‬‫ﻮﺭ‬‫ﻧ‬
. ‫ﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﻻ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﻑ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﻔﹾﺰ‬‫ﻻ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬
Abu Mālik Ash‘ari ( ‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I was with the Holy
Prophet (‫ )ص‬when this verse wa s sent do wn: ‘Do not ask
about things which, if made manifest, might do you harm.’”
He says, “ We asked the Beloved M essenger ( ‫ )ص‬que stions to
which he replied: ‘ Some of the servants of Allah () are
those who are neither Prophets nor martyrs. But on the Day of
Resurrection Prophets and martyrs will feel delighted for them
owing to their nearness to Allah () and the couches granted
to them by Him.’ A Bedo uin, sitting on one side, bowed on
his knees, struck both his hands and said, ‘O Messen ger of
Allah, tell us a bout them who they are.’ I saw the Holy
Countenace of the Beloved Prophet (‫ )ص‬blossomed with a
blissf ul smile. He (‫ )ص‬said, ‘T hey are the people who come
from different areas and tribe s; they do not have any blood-
relations but when they meet they try to exceed each other in
warmth, affection and love seeking Allah’s pleasure and no
worldly interest or benefit. They also try to surpass ea ch other
in spending in the way of Allah. T hey love each other for the
sake Allah alone. Allah will brighten their faces. Allah will
place pulpits of pearls for them in front Him. On that Day
people will be obsesse d with fear but they will be free of any
fear; people will be sad but they will be gla d.’” 1
‫ﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻤ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮﻻﹶﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﻢﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺃﺑﹺﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.84
‫ ﻻﹶ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﻮ ﺃﹶ ﻥ ﺃﹸﺻ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺎ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺩ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻲ ﻟﹶﺄﹸ ﺣ‬‫ﺍﷲِ ! ﺇﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ﻞ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺟ‬
‫ﺬﹶﺏ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟ‬:‫ﺀٍ؟ ﻗﹸﻠﺖ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﺄﹶ ﻱ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻠ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻚ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺍﺑ‬‫ﻗﹶﺮ‬
‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬،‫ﻗﹰﺎ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ ﺖ‬‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﹾ ﻛﹸﻨ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬.‫ﻲ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺣ‬
‫ ﻞﱠ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻇ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺵﹺِ ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻞﱢ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻲ ﻇ‬‫ ﻲ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﺍﷲِ ص ﻳ‬
: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬.ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻢ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬.‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺇﻻﱠ ﻇ‬
،‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺚ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺤ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺛﹾﺘ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺤ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺓﹶ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺗ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻓﹶﺨ‬
‫ﻦ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻋ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻳ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ﺖ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺓﹸ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ‬
2. Ahmad ibn Hambal related this tradition in a l-Musna d (5:343) with
a more detailed version.
3. Ahmad ibn Hambal also narrated the same tradition briefly in a l-
Musna d (5:341).
4. Haythami copied the lengthy narration of Ahmad ibn Hambal in
Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:276), and commented that Tabarani also
narrated a tradition similar to this. Haythami declared its chain of
narrators thiqa h (reliable).
5. Haythami reported the same narration in Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:277)
with slightly different words and also said it has been related by
Abu Yala.
7. Mamar ibn Rashid, a l-Ja mi (11:201,202)
8. Harith, a l-Musna d (2:993#1109)
9. Hakeem Tirmidhi, Na wa dir -u-usul fi a ha dith a r -r a sul (4:82)
10. Bayhaqi, Shua b-ul-ima n (6:486,487#9001)
‫ﻘﱠ ﺖ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻲ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻘﱠﺖ‬‫ ﺣ‬:‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺭ‬
‫ﻦ‬‫ﺍﻭﹺﺭﹺﻳ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻘﱠﺖ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻲ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺎﺻ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻲ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻘﱠﺖ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻲ‬‫ﻓ‬
. ‫ﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬.‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ﻧ‬
According to Abu Muslim Kha wlani ( ‫)ا‬: “ I said to Muādh
ibn Ja bal ( ‫)ا‬: ‘By Allah, I love you but not for any worldly
interest which I seek from you; we are not related to each
other.’ Muādh ibn Jabal ( ‫ )ا‬said: ‘T hen why do you love?’
I said: ‘For Allah’s sake.’” Abu M uslim Kha wlani says, “ He
pulle d my wrapper and sa id, ‘If you are truthful, I give you
the good news. I hear d the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬saying:
‘Those who love each other for the sake of Allah will be
under the sha de of Allah’s T hrone on the Day when there will
be no shade except His. T he Prophets and martyrs will feel
delighted for their station.’” Abu Muslim Kha wlani ( ‫)ا‬
says, “ I left that place, came to Ubādah ibn Sāmit (‫ )ا‬and
told him what Muādh had said. Ubā dah ibn Sāmit (‫ )ا‬said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah ( ‫ )ص‬narrating from his Lord:
My love is indispensa ble for those who love one another for
My sake; My love is indispensable for those who learn lessons
from one another for My sake and My love is indispensa ble
for those who visit one another for My sake and My love is
indispensa ble for those who spend on one another for my
sake. T hese people (for whom Allah’s love becomes
indispensa ble) will be on pulpits of light; the Prophets and the
the truthful ( siddiqs) will feel delighted for their station.”1
1. 1. Ibn Hibban, a s-Sa hih (2:338#577)


4. Qarshi, al-Akwan (p. 51#9)
6. Maqdasi declared in a l-Aha dith-ul-mukhta r a h (8:312#375) the
chain of transmitters of this tradition is sa hih (sound).
8. Mundhiri said in a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (4:11#4575) Ibn Hibban
also narrated it in a s-Sa hih .
Chapter 15
On the Last Day Prophets and martyrs
will feel delighte d ove r the station of
re me mbe rers of Allah () and those
who love for His sake
‫ص‬ ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ ﻞﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺟ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.85
‫ﻮ ﺭﹴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺ ﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻲ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﻟ‬‫ﻲ ﺟ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻳ‬
. ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﻳ‬
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( ‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I heard the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬saying: ‘Allah has said: ‘T hose who love one
another for My Majesty and Gran de ur will have pulpits of
light, and Prophets and martyrs will fee l delighted for
them.’”1
‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬:‫ﻄﱠﺎﺏﹺ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.86

ُ‫ﺎ ﺀ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬, َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﺷ‬‫ﺎ ﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎ ﻫ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺳ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺄﹸﻧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ﻮﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬.‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺍﺀُ ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻭ‬

5. Ibn Qayyim, Hashiyah ala Sunan Abu Dawud (14:21)
‫ﺮﹺ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻏﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻭﺡﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺒﹺﺮ‬‫ﺨ‬‫! ﺗ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ﻮ ﺭ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻨ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻮ‬.‫ﺎ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺎﻃﹶﻮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺍﻝﹴ ﻳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹶﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﻡﹴ ﺑ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﺃﹶﺭ‬
‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﻑ‬‫ﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬.‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺇﹺﻧ‬‫ﻭ‬
       ^ :‫ﺔﹶ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺬ‬‫ﺃﹶ ﻫ‬‫ﻗﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺰﹺﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺣ‬
.%   
Umar ibn Khattab (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
said, “ Indeed there are some exalted servants of Allah who are
neither Prophets nor martyrs. On the Day of Resurrection the
Prophets and martyrs will exult over their position conferred
upon them by Allah.” The Companions asked: “ O Messenger
of Allah, tell us who are they?” He replied, “ T hey are the
people who love each other for the sake of Allah and not for
the sake of kinship and monitary interests. By Allah their
faces will be ra diant and they will (sit) on light. They will
neither fear when people fear nor grieve when people grieve.”
T hen he recited the holy verse: “ Beware! For sure, neither any
fear obsesses the friends of Allah nor will they grieve.” 1

2. Hanad, a z-Zuhd (1:272#475)
4. Abu Nuaym transmitted it in Hilya t-ul-a wliya wa ta ba qa t-ul-a sfiya
(1:5) with a reliable chain of narrators.
5. Hakim declared it sa hih (sound) in a l-Musta dr a k (4:188#318) and
related it through Abdullah ibn Umar. Dhahabi also agreed with
him.
7. Ibn Abi Hatim, Ta fsir -ul-Qur a n a l-a zim (6:1963, 1964)
8. Ibn Jawzi, Za d-ul-ma sir fi ilm a t-ta fsir (4:43)
.%         ^
said, “ Indeed, some of the servants of Allah () are those
who are not Prophets, but Prophets and martyrs will feel for
them delighted.” It was submitted, “ Who are they so that we
love them?” He said, “ They are the people who love one
another for Allah’s sake, without any kinship or family link.
T heir faces will be bright and they will sit on pulpits of light.
T hey will not fear when people are fearful, and they will not
be sad when people are distresse d.” T hen he recited the verse,
“ Beware! For sure, neither any fear obsesses the friends of
Allah nor will they grieve.”1
9. Abu Saud, Ir sha d-ul-a ql a s-sa lim ila ma za ya a l-Qur a n a l-ka r im

(4:159)
10. Suyuti said in a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta fsir bil-ma nthur (4:372)
apart from Abu Dawud, Hanad, Ibn Jarir, Ibn Abi Hatim, Ibn
Mardawiyyah, Abu Nuaym related it in Hila ya t-ul-a wliya wa
ta ba qa t-ul-a sfiya and Bayhaqi in Shua b-ul-ima n.

Allah (‫ )ص‬saying, ‘On right of Rahman () and both His
hands are right, there will be some people who will be neither
Prophets nor martyrs. T he light of their faces will be dazzling
the viewers’ vision. T he Prophets and martyrs will marvel at
couches an d nearness to Allah ().’ It was aske d, ‘Who are
they, O Messenger of Allah (‫ ’?)ص‬The Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
said, ‘They are the people from different tribes who assem ble

tradition.
to remember Allah (). T hey choose beautiful words for

remembrance of Allah () as a date-eater selects the best
dates.’”1
‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺍ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹾ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻪ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻨ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،%
‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ ﻭﻣ‬‫ﺑﹺﻬ ﻢ‬‫ﺍﺀُ ﺑﹺﻘﹸﺮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬, َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻻ ﺷ‬‫ﺎ ﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧ‬
‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ‬،‫ﺍﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻡﹺ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶ ﻮ‬‫ ﺔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﺣ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ﻓ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬ ‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ ﺛﹾﻨ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺣ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬،‫ﻪ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻰ ﺑﹺﻴ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻛﹾﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ‬‫ﺜﹶﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﻓﹶﺠ‬
‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬،‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ص ﻳ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺃﹶﻳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺮ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻋ‬
‫ﻮ ﺏﹺ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻗﹶﺒ‬‫ﻰ ﻭ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﺍﻥ‬‫ﻠﹾﺪ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ص‬
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ ﻻ ﺩ‬،‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎ ﻟ‬‫ﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬ‬‫ﺍﺻ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺎ ﻡ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻜﹸ ﻦ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻟﹶ ﻢ‬. ‫ﻞﹺ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﺎﻡﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﺃﹶﺭ‬

transmitted it and its transmitters are thiqa h (trustworthy).
related this tradition.
3. Hindi said in Ka nz-ul-umma l (10:248#29326) Tabarani has narrated
it through Amr ibn Abasah.
4. Suyuti, ad-Durr-ul-manthur fit-tafsir bil-manthur (1:368)
. ‫ﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﻻ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﻑ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﺰﻋ‬ ‫ﻔﹾ‬‫ﻻ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬
about things which, if made manifest, might do you harm.’”
He says, “ We asked the Beloved M essenger ( ‫ )ص‬que stions to
which he replied: ‘ Some of the servants of Allah () are
those who are neither Prophets nor martyrs. But on the Day of
Resurrection Prophets and martyrs will exult over their
nearness to Allah () and the couches granted to them by
Him.’ A Bedo uin, sitting on one side, bo we d on his knees,
struck both his hands an d sa id, ‘O Me ssen ger of Allah, tell us
about them who they are.’ I saw the Holy Countenace of the
Beloved Prophet (‫ )ص‬blossome d with a blissful smile. He
said, ‘T hey are the people who come from different areas and
tribes; they do not have any blood-relations but when they
meet they try to exceed each other in warmth, affection and
love seeking Allah’s pleasure and no worldly interest or
benefit. T hey also try to surpass each other in spending in the
way of Allah. T hey love each other for the sake of Allah
alone. Allah will br ighten their faces. Allah will place pulpits
of pearls for them in front Him. On that Day people will be
obsesse d with fear but they will be free of any fear; people
will be sa d but they will be glad.’” 1

Musna d (5:341).
‫ﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻤ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮﻻﹶﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﺴﻠ‬‫ ﺃﺑﹺﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.90
‫ ﻻﹶ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﻮ ﺃﹶ ﻥ ﺃﹸﺻ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺎ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺩ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻲ ﻟﹶﺄﹸ ﺣ‬‫ﺍﷲ ! ﺇﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ﻞ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺟ‬
‫ﺬﹶ ﺏ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ ﷲ‬:‫ﺀٍ؟ ﻗﹸﻠﺖ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﺄﹶ ﻱ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻠ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬. ‫ﻚ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻨﹺ ﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺍﺑ‬‫ﻗﹶﺮ‬
: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬.ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻢ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬.‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺇﻻﱠ ﻇ‬

Abu Yala.
Abu M uslim Kha wlani ( ‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I said to Muādh ibn
Jaba l (‫)ا‬: ‘By Allah, I love you without any worldly
be no shade except His. T he Prophets and martyrs will exult
over their station.’” Abu M uslim Kha wlani ( ‫ )ا‬says, “ I left
that place, came to Ubādah ibn Sāmit (‫ )ا‬and told him what
Muādh ha d said. Ubā dah ibn Sāmit (‫ )ا‬said: I heard the
Messen ger of Allah (‫ )ص‬narrating from his Lord: ‘My love is
indispensa ble for those who love one another for My sake;
My love is indispensable for those who learn lessons from one
another for My sake and My love is in dispensa ble for those
who visit one another for My sake and My love is
the truthful ( siddiqs) will exult over their station.”1

 ِ‫ﻲ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻟ‬:‫ﺐﹺ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.91

. ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻢ ﺑﹺﻬ‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﻮﺭﹴ ﻳ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻣ‬
Sae ed ibn Musayyab narrates that the Holy Prophet said,
“T hose who love one another for Allah’s sake will have
pulpits of light to sit on the Day of Resurrection which the
martyrs will marvel at.”1
ِ‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ ا‬‫ﺮﹺﻱ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺍﻷَﺷ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.92
‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬،‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻮﺭﹴ ﻳ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﻮﺿ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ص‬
‫؟‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻤ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬.ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟ ﺸ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬،َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻻ ﺷ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﺑﹺﹶﺄﻧ‬
. ‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
Abu Malik Ashari (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said: “ Some of the servants of Allah () are those for
whom pulpits of light will be placed on the Day of
Resurrection. They will be neither Prophets nor martyrs. But
the Prophets and martyrs will feel for them delighted.” T he
Companions asked, “ Who are they?” The Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
said, “T hose who love one another for Allah’s sake.”2

2. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-ul-ka bir (3:290,291#3434)
‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺯﹺﻳ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻼﺀ ﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.93
ُ‫ﺍ ﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﺎﺀُ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬,َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺷ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
ُ‫ﺎ ﺀ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ ﻳ‬. ‫ﺭﹴ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻘﹸﺮ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻳ‬
ِ‫ﻲ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻳ‬‫ﻻﹶﺀِ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬‫ ﺆ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﻻﹶﺀِ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ﺆ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻭ‬
. ‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬‫ﺎ ﻡ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﻻﹶ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺎﻃﹸﻮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺍﻝﹴ ﺗ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺃﹶﻣ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻏﹶﻴ‬‫ﻋ‬
Alā ibn Ziyād ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said:
“T here are some servants of Allah () who are neither
Prophets nor martyrs, yet on the Day of Resurrection Prophets
and martyrs will marvel at them as they will be on pulpits of
light blesse d with nearness of Allah. T he Prophets and
martyrs will ask, ‘Who are these people?’ It will be said,
‘These are the people who use d to love each other for Allah’s
sake without any kinship or material interests.’”11
‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬،‫ﻞﹴ ا‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺑﻦ ﺟ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.94

‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﻮﺿ‬‫ﺍﺀَ ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻻ ﺷ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﹶﺄﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺎﻻﹰ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺭﹺﺟ‬
. ‫ﺮﹺ‬‫ﻉﹺ ﺍﻷَﻛﹾﺒ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺰ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺄﹾ ﻣ‬‫ ﻳ‬،‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻮﺭﹴ‬‫ﻧ‬
،‫ﻞﹺ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒ‬‫ﺍﻉ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻭﻟﹶﺌ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬‫! ﻭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﺎ ﻧ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻞﹲ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬
.‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻳ‬

Muādh ibn Ja ba l (‫ )ا‬narrates from the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬

that he said, “ Surely on the Day of Resurrection pulpits of
light will be place d for some people. T hey will be neither
Prophets nor martyrs. With faces bright they will be safe from
great anguish on the Day of Resurrection.” A man asked,
“ Who are they, O Prophet of Allah?” He replie d, “ T hey are
the strangers from different tribes who love each other for the
sake of Allah.”1

Chapter 16
The re membe re rs of Allah () will be
seated on the pulpits of pearls and light
on the Last Day
:‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ﺍﺀِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.95
‫ﺎﺑﹺ ﺮﹺ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻮﺭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻮﻫ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻲ ﻭ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻣ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻮ‬‫ﺜﹶ ﻦ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻟﹶﻴ‬
‫ ﻰ‬‫ﺜ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺷ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ ﺴ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬.‫ﻟﹸﺆﹺ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱡﺆ‬
. ‫ﻢ‬‫ﺮﹺﻓﹸﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻧ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻨ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻠﹾﻬ‬‫ ﺣ‬,ِ‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻛﹾﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺍﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺃﹶﻋ‬
.‫ﱴ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﺑﹺﻼﹶﺩ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﱴ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺷ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺒ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﷲِ ﻣ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
. ‫ﻪ‬‫ﻭﻧ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺫ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻋ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻳ‬
Abu Dar da ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬
said, “ On the Day of Resurrection Allah will raise people with
their faces radiant bright; they will be sitting on pulpits of
pearls. People will marvel at them. T hey will be neither
Prophets nor martyrs.” Abu Darda says, “ A Be douin rose on
his knees and submitted, ‘O Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬,
describe their appearances so that we may recognise them.’
He said, ‘De spite coming from different tribes and areas these
people love one another for the sake of Allah; they get
together and remember Allah () jointly.’”1

transmitted it and its chain of narrators is ha sa n (fair).
2. Mundhiri said in a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (2:262#2327; 4:12#4583)
Tabarani has related it with a ha sa n (fair) chain of transmitters.
‫ص‬ ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ ﻞﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺟ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.96
‫ﻮ ﺭﹴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺ ﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻲ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﻟ‬‫ﻲ ﺟ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻳ‬
. ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﻳ‬
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( ‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I heard the Messenger of
Allah ( ‫ )ص‬saying: ‘Allah has sa id: T hose who love one
another for My Majesty and Gran de ur will have pulpits of
light, and Prophets and martyrs will feel for them delightd.’” 1
.%         ^
3. Suyuti said in a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta fsir bil-ma thur (1:368)
Tabarani has reported it through Abu Darda.

said, “ Indeed, there are some of the servants of Allah () who
are not Prophets, but Prophets and martyrs will feel for them
delighted.” It was submitted, “ Who are they so that we love
them?” He said, “ They are the people who love one another
only for the sake of Allah, without any kinship or family link.
T heir faces will be full of light and they will sit on pulpits of
light. They will have no fear when people will be struck with
fear, and they will have no grief when people will be struck
with grief.” T hen he recited the verse: “ Be ware! For sure,
neither any fear obsesses the friends of Allah nor will they
grieve.” 1
‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺍ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹾ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ﹶﺄﻟﹸﻪ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻨ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،%

tradition.
‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ ﻭﻣ‬‫ﺑﹺﻬ ﻢ‬‫ﺍﺀُ ﺑﹺﻘﹸﺮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬, َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻻ ﺷ‬‫ﺎ ﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻧ‬
‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ‬،‫ﺍﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻡﹺ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶ ﻮ‬‫ ﺔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﺣ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ﻓ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬ ‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ ﺛﹾﻨ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺣ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬،‫ﻪ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻰ ﺑﹺﻴ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻛﹾﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ‬‫ﺜﹶﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﻓﹶﺠ‬
‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬،‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ص ﻳ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺃﹶﻳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺮ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻋ‬
‫ﻮ ﺏﹺ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻗﹶﺒ‬‫ﻰ ﻭ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﺍﻥ‬‫ﻠﹾﺪ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ص‬
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ ﻻ ﺩ‬، ‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎ ﻟ‬‫ﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻬ‬‫ﺍﺻ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺎ ﻡ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻜﹸ ﻦ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻟﹶ ﻢ‬. ‫ﻞﹺ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﺎﻡﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﺃﹶﺭ‬
. ‫ﺎﻓﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﻻ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﻑ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﺰﻋ‬ ‫ﻔﹾ‬‫ﻻ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬
about things which, if made manifest to you, might do you
harm.’” He says, “ We asked the Beloved Messenger (‫)ص‬
que stions to which he replied: ‘Some of the servants of Allah
() are those who are neither Prophets nor martyrs. But on
the Day of Resurrection Prophets and martyrs will exult over
their nearness to Allah () and the couches granted to them
by Him.’ A Be douin, sitting on one side, bo we d on his knees,
struck both his hands an d sa id, ‘O Me ssen ger of Allah, tell us
about them who they are.’ I saw the Holy Countenace of the
Beloved Prophet (‫ )ص‬blossome d with a blissful smile. He
(‫ )ص‬said, ‘T hey are the people who come from different
areas and tribes; they do not have any blood-relations but
when they meet they try to exceed each other in warmth,
affection and love seeking Allah’s plea sure an d no worldly

interest or benefit. T hey also try to surpass each other in
spending in the way of Allah. T hey love each other for the
sake Allah alone. Allah will brighten their faces. Allah will
place pulpits of pearls for them in front Him. On that Day
people will be obsesse d with fear but they will be free of any
fear; people will be sad but they will be gla d.’” 1


Musna d (5:341).
Abu Yala.

Allah ( ‫ )ص‬saying: ‘T here will be some people on the right of
Rahman (), although both His hands are right, who will be
neither Prophets nor martyrs. The light of their faces will be
dazzlin g the viewers’ eyes. Prophets and martyrs will feel
joyful for their couches and nearness to Allah ().’ It was
submitted, ‘Who are they, O Messenger of Allah (‫ ’?)ص‬T he
Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said: ‘T hey are the people from different
tribes who used to assemble to remember Allah (). T hey
use d to choose bea utiful words for remembrance of Allah ()
as a date-eater selects the best dates.’”1
‫ ﻦﹺ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻤ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮﻻﹶﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﺴﻠ‬‫ ﺃﺑﹺﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.100
‫ ﻻﹶ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﻮ ﺃﹶ ﻥ ﺃﹸﺻ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺎ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺩ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻲ ﻟﹶﺄﹸ ﺣ‬‫ﺍﷲ ! ﺇﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ﻞﹴ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺟ‬
‫ﺬﹶﺏ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺠ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟ‬:‫ﺀٍ؟ ﻗﹸﻠﺖ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﺄﹶ ﻱ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻠ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻚ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺍﺑ‬‫ﻗﹶﺮ‬
1. 1. Haythami said in Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:77) Tabarani has related

this tradition and its chain of transmitters is thiqa h (reliable).
narrated it.
3. Hindi said in Ka nz-ul-umma l (10:248#29326) Tabarani has reported
it on the authority of Amr ibn Abasah.
: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬.ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻜﹶﺎﻧﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬.‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺇﻻﱠ ﻇ‬

Abu M uslim Kha wlani ( ‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I said to Muādh ibn
Jaba l (‫)ا‬: ‘By Allah, I love you but not for any worldly
be no shade except His. T he Prophets and martyrs will exult
over their station.’” Abu M uslim Kha wlani ( ‫ )ا‬says, “ I left
that place, came to Ubādah ibn Sāmit (‫ )ا‬and told him what
Muādh ha d said. Ubā dah ibn Sāmit (‫ )ا‬said: I heard the
Messen ger of Allah (‫ )ص‬narrating from his Lord: ‘My love is
indispensa ble for those who love one another for My sake;
My love is indispensable for those who learn lessons from one
another for My sake and My love is in dispensa ble for those
who visit one another for My sake and My love is

the truthful ( siddiqs) will exult over their station.”1
 ِ‫ﻲ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻠﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻟ‬:‫ﺐﹺ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.101

. ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻢ ﺑﹺﻬ‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﻮﺭﹴ ﻳ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻣ‬
Sae ed ibn M usayyab sa id: “ T hose who love one another for
Allah’s sake will have pulpits of light to sit on the Day of
Resurrection which the martyrs will marvel at.”2
‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺯﹺﻳ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻼﺀ ﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.102
ُ‫ﺍ ﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﺎﺀُ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻄﹸﻬ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻳ‬,َ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺷ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
ُ‫ﺎ ﺀ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧ‬‫ ﻳ‬. ‫ﺭﹴ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻘﹸﺮ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻳ‬
ِ‫ﻲ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻳ‬‫ﻻﹶﺀِ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬‫ ﺆ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﻻﹶﺀِ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ﺆ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:ُ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻭ‬
. ‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬‫ﺎ ﻡ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﻻﹶ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺎﻃﹸﻮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺍﻝﹴ ﺗ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺃﹶﻣ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻏﹶﻴ‬‫ﻋ‬

Alā ibn Ziyād ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said:

“T here are some servants of Allah () who are neither
Prophets nor martyrs, yet on the Day of Resurrection Prophets
and martyrs will marvel at them as they will be on pulpits of
light blesse d with nearness of Allah. T he Prophets and
martyrs will ask, ‘Who are these people?’ It will be said,
‘These are the people who use d to love each other for Allah’s
sake without any kinship or material interests.’1

Chapter 17
The re membe re rs of Allah () are His
belove d servants
‫ﻰ ÷ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻃﹸﻮ ﺭﹺ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻓﹶ ﺪ‬‫ ﻭ‬: ‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.103
‫ ﻱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﺇﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ! ﺃ ﻱ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎﺀَ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺳ‬
.‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬
Abdullah ibn Abba s ( ‫ )ب‬narrates that the Prophet Musa
() went to Mount Sinai and asked, “ O my Lord! Who is
most beloved to You of Your servants?” He said, “T he one
who remembers Me an d doe s not forget Me.”1
‫ﻪ‬‫ ﻛﹶﻠﱠﻤ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻰ ÷ ﺣ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ‬:‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.104

.‫ﺍ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﺫ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻴ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬, ‫ﺏ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻱ‬:‫ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺭ‬
‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻄﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﺍﺿ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺮ‬:‫ﻰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻏﹾﻨ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
‫ ﺎ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻱ ﻳ‬‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﻜﹶﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻱ‬,‫ﺏ‬‫ﺭ‬
.‫ﺎﺱﹺ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻳ‬
Abdullah ibn Abbas ( ‫ )ب‬narrates when the Prophet Musa
() talked to his Lord, he asked, “ O my Lord! Who is

2. Abu Bakr Baghdadi, a r -Rihla h fi ta la b a l-ha dith (p. 103)
3. Tabari, Ja mi-ul-ba ya n fi ta fsir a l-Qur a n (15:277)
5. Tabari, Tarikh-ul-umam wal-muluk (1:223)
dearest to You of Your servants?” He sa id, “ The one who

remembers Me the most.” Musa () asked, “ Who is the
wea lthiest of Your servants?” Allah said, “ The one who is
pleased with what I give him.” Musa () asked, “ O my
Lord! Who is the best judge of Your servants?” Allah said,
“T he one who judges himself in the same way as he judges
others.”1
‫ﺎ ﺑﹺﻄﹸﻮ ﺭﹺ‬‫ﺠﹺﻴ‬‫ﻰ ÷ ﻧ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﻣ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﻗﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻤ‬:‫ﺜﹶ ﻢﹴ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.105
.‫ﺍ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,َ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺳ‬
Maytham narrates, “ When Allah brought Prophet Musa ()
on to Mount Sinai for whisper, he asked: ‘Who is most dear to
You of Your servants?’ Allah said, ‘T he one who remembers
(Me) the most.’”2
‫ ﺎ‬‫ ﻳ‬: ‫ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻰ ÷ ﻟ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ﺎﻧﹺ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺮﹴﻭ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.106
:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺍ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﺫ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬,‫ﺏ‬‫ﺭ‬
‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻓﹶ ﺄﹶﻱ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻄﹶ ﻴ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻨ‬:‫ﻰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻏﹾﻨ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻱ‬
. ‫ ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻔﹾﺴ‬‫ﺍﻥﹶ ﻧ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺩ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﻝﹸ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺃﹶﻋ‬
Abu Amr Shaybani narrates that Musa () submitted to his
Lord, “ O my Lord! Who is most be loved to You of Your
servants?” He said, “ The one who remembers Me the most.”
Musa () submitted, “ Who is the wealthiest of Your

2. Abu Khaythmah, Kita b-ul-ilm (p. 22#86)
2. 1. Dabbi, Kita b-ud-dua (1:282#103)
2. Hanad, a z-Zuhd (2:608#1301)
servants?” He said, “ T he one who is most contented with what

I give him.” Musa () asked, “ Who is most just of Your
servants?” Allah said, “ He who also rules a gainst himself.” 1
‫ﺄﹶﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.107
‫ ﻱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫ﻘﹶﻰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﺗ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺒﹺﺌﹾﻨﹺ ﻲ ﺃﹶ ﻱ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻧ‬, ‫ﺏ‬‫ ﺭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬ ‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻰ ﺭ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ ﻻﹶ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺎﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶ ﻱ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬. ‫ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹾﻤ‬‫ﺎﺱﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻠﹾﻢ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻳﹺﺠ‬،‫ﻠﹾﻢﹺ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻳ‬
.‫ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﻱ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﺃﹶﻋ‬
Abu Hurayrah (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Musa submitted to his Lord, ‘O My Lord! T ell me
who is the most God-fearing of Your servants.’ Allah said,
‘The one who remember s Me a lways and does not forget
Me.’ Musa aske d, ‘Who is the most learned of Your
servants?’ He said, ‘T he one who is never content with his
knowledge and adds others’ knowledge to his own.’ Musa
asked, ‘Who is the most honourable of Your servants?’ He
said, ‘He who forgives when he overpowers.’”2
‫ ﺎ‬‫ ﻳ‬: ÷ ‫ﻰ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻣ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻇ‬‫ ﺐﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻛﹶﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.108
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻃﹾﺒ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺍﻝﹸ ﻟ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﻱ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬,‫ﺏ‬‫ﺭ‬
‫ ﺲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻠﹾﺘ‬‫ﻱ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻱ‬, ‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺﻱ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
1. Hanad, a z-Zuhd (1:277#489)

: ‫ﻝﹸ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ ﻱ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄ‬, ‫ﺎ ﺭﹺﺏ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺮﹺﻩ‬‫ ﻏﹶﻴ‬‫ﻠﹾﻢ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹾﻤ‬‫ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‬
,‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺎﺱﹺ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﻘﹾﻀ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ ﻛﹶﻤ‬‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ‬‫ﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﻘﹾﻀ‬‫ﻱ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬
‫ﻞﹾ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻨﹺﻲ‬‫ﻬﹺﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫ﺎ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻧ‬‫ﻈﹶﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻱ‬
.‫ﻲ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻰ ﺑﹺﻘﹶﻀ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﺛﹸﻢ‬‫ﲑ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻱ ﻳﹺﺴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻬﹺﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻳ‬
Muhammad ibn Ka‘b Qarz i narrates that Musa () submitted
(to the Holy Presence of his Lord), “ O my Lord! Who is the
most honourable of Your servants in Your sight?” Allah said,
“T he one whose tongue is always busy in My remembrance.”
Musa () aske d, “ Who is the most learned of Your
servants?” He said, “ T he one who seeks knowle dge from
others in addition to his own kno wle dge (i.e. zea lously attains
knowledge from whatever source he can).” Musa () asked,
“ O my Lord! Who is the most just of Your creation?” He
said, “ He who rules again st himself exactly in the same
manner as he rules a ga inst others.” Musa () asked, “ Who is
the most sinful person of Your creation?” He said, “ The one
who accuses Me.” M usa () asked, “ O my Lord! Can
anyone accuse You?” He sa id, “ He who be gs from Me good
but is not pleased with My decree.”1
‫ﻰ ﺍﷲُ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬: ‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﺭﹺﺙ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.109
:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻱ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ÷ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺍﻭ‬‫ﺩ‬

‫؟‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ ﻒ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ‬,‫ﺎﺀَﻙ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﺣ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺃﹸﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺃﹸﺣ‬, ‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ﻳ‬
.‫ﺍ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺧ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻟﹶ ﻦ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬,‫ﻢ‬‫ﻭﻧﹺﻲ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
Abdullah ibn Harith (‫ )ا‬narrates that Allah () revealed to
Prophet Dawud (), “ Love Me and My lovers and endear
Me to My servants.” Da wud () said, “ O my Lord! I love
You and Yo ur lovers, but how shall I endear Yo u to Your
servants?” He said, “ Remember Me before them
(excessively), for sure they will remember Me not but only
with good.” 1
‫ص‬ ‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺲﹴ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.110
‫ﺾ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﺾﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﺔﹸ ﺑ‬‫ﻼﹶﻣ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﻭ‬,ِ‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺣ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺔﹸ ﺣ‬‫ﻼﹶﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻳ‬
.ِ‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺫ‬
Anas ibn Malik (‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I heard the Holy Prophet
(‫ )ص‬saying: ‘T he sign of love for Allah () is to love His
remembrance, and the sign of hatred for Allah is to hate His
remembrance.’”2
‫ﺩ‬‫ﺍﻭ‬‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ ﺩ‬:‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.111

‫ ﻚ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻱ‬, ‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬: ‫ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺎﻃ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫÷ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻓ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ﻘ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐﹺ ﻧ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻘ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲ‬‫ﻱ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬,‫ﺩ‬‫ﺍﻭ‬‫ﺎ ﺩ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺤ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺃﹸﺣ‬

2. 1. Bayhaqi, Shua b-ul-ima n (1:367#409,410)
3. Hindi, Ka nz-ul-umma l (1:417,418#1776)
‫ ﻝﹸ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ ﺗ‬, ‫ﺔ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﺀً ﺍ ﻭ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻲ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ ﺄﹾﺗ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬.‫ﻦﹺ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻔﱠﻴ‬
‫ﻲ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ‬‫ﺒﹺﻨ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻦ ﻳ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬, ‫ﻭﻝﹸ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﺎﻝﹸ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﺒ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺃﹸﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻲ ﺃﹸﺣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺘ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬,‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻱ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻋ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ﻼﹶﺋ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺗ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺂﻳ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﱢﺮ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺃﹸﺣ‬‫ ﻒ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻜﹶﻴ‬,‫ﻚ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﻈﹾﻠﹸﻮﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﲔ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺲ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬,‫ﺩ‬‫ﺍﻭ‬‫ﺎ ﺩ‬‫ ﻳ‬.‫ﻲ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻧﹺﻌ‬‫ﻭ‬
.‫ﺍﻡ‬‫ﺰﹺﻝﱡ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻗﹾﺪ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﺛﹾﺒ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻈﹾﻠ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻓ‬
Abdullah ibn Abba s (‫ )ب‬narrates: ‘The Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said that Dawud () said to his Lord, “ O my Lord!
Who is most beloved to You of Your servants, so that I love
him for the sake of Your love?” He said, “ O Da wud! T he
most beloved of My servants is the one whose heart and both
the palms are pure. He neither wrongs anyone nor does he
backbite; mountains can be moved, but not he. He loves Me
and My lovers and makes My servants also love Me.” Da wud
() said, “ O my Lord! You know that I love You and love
those who love Yo u. Ho w can I make Yo ur servants love
You?” Allah said, “ (T hrough excessive remembrance) remind
them of My signs, My torments and My favour s ( upon them).
O Da wud, the servant of Mine who helps the oppressed and
accompanies him for deliverance from oppression, I will keep
him steadfast the Day people will lo se ba lance.” 1

3. Manawi, a l-Ittiha fa t-us-sa niyya h bil-a ha dith a l-qudsiyya h (p.
112,113#258)
‫‪ .112‬ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﻳ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺭ‪‬ﺳ‪‬ﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﷲِ ص ﺃﻧ‪‬ﻪ‪ ‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪:‬‬

‫ﺳ‪‬ﺄﹶﻝﹶ ﻣ‪‬ﻮﺳ‪‬ﻰ ﺭ‪‬ﺑ‪ ‬ﻪ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺳ‪‬ﺖ‪ ‬ﺧ‪‬ﺼ‪‬ﺎﻝﹴ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ‪‬ﻈﹸ ﻦ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻧ‪‬ﻬ‪ ‬ﺎ ﻟﹶ ﻪ‪ ‬ﺧ‪‬ﺎﻟ‪‬ﺼ‪‬ﺔﹰ‪,‬‬
‫ﻭ‪‬ﺍﻟﺴ‪‬ﺎﺑﹺﻌ‪‬ﺔﹸ ﻟﹶﻢ‪ ‬ﻳ‪‬ﻜﹸﻦ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻮﺳ‪‬ﻰ ﻳ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﻬ‪‬ﺎ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻳ‪ ‬ﺎ ﺭ‪‬ﺏ‪ ,‬ﺃﹶﻱ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻙ‪‬‬
‫ﺃﹶﺗ‪‬ﻘﹶﻰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‪‬ﻱ ﻳ‪‬ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‪ ‬ﻭ‪ ‬ﻻﹶ ﻳ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺴ‪‬ﻰ ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺄﹶ ﻱ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻫ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻯ؟‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‪‬ﻱ ﻳ‪‬ﺘ‪‬ﺒﹺﻊ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻬ‪‬ﺪ‪‬ﻯ ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺄﹶ ﻱ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﺣ‪‬ﻜﹶﻢ‪‬؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‪‬ﻱ‬
‫ﻳ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻜﹸﻢ‪ ‬ﻟ‪‬ﻠﻨ‪‬ﺎﺱﹺ ﻛﹶﻤ‪ ‬ﺎ ﻳ‪‬ﺤ‪‬ﻜﹸﻢ‪ ‬ﻟ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‪ . ‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺄﹶ ﻱ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﻠﹶﻢ‪‬؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪:‬‬
‫ﻋ‪‬ﺎﻟ‪‬ﻢ‪ ‬ﻻﹶ ﻳ‪ ‬ﺸ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﻊ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‪‬ﻠﹾﻢﹺ‪ ,‬ﻳ‪‬ﺠ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﻊ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹾﻢ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﺎﺱﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ ﻋ‪‬ﻠﹾﻤ‪‬ﻪ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪:‬‬
‫ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻱ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻋ‪‬ﺰ‪‬؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‪‬ﻱ‪ ‬ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺪ‪‬ﺭ‪ ,‬ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻱ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻙ‪‬‬
‫ﺃﹶﻏﹾﻨ‪‬ﻰ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‪‬ﻱ ﻳ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺿ‪‬ﻰ ﺑﹺﻤ‪‬ﺎ ﻳ‪‬ﺆ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻰ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﻓﹶ ﺄﹶﻱ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺎﺩ‪‬ﻙ‪ ‬ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻘﹶﺮ‪‬؟‬
‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‪ :‬ﺻ‪‬ﺎﺣ‪‬ﺐ‪ ‬ﻣ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻘﹸ ﻮﺹﹴ‪ .‬ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‪‬ﺳ‪‬ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‪ :‬ﻟﹶﻴ‪ ‬ﺲ‪ ‬ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻰ ﻋ‪ ‬ﻦ‪‬‬
‫ﻇﹶﻬ‪‬ﺮﹺ‪ ,‬ﺇﹺﻧ‪‬ﻤ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻐ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻰ ﻏ‪‬ﻨ‪ ‬ﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‪‬ﻔﹾﺲﹺ ‪ .‬ﻭ‪‬ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺭ‪‬ﺍﺩ‪ ‬ﺍ ﷲُ ﺑﹺ ﻌ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺧ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺍ‪ ,‬ﺟ‪‬ﻌ‪ ‬ﻞﹶ‬
‫ﻏ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﺎﻩ‪ ‬ﻓ‪‬ﻲ ﻧ‪‬ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‪ ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺗ‪‬ﻘﹶﺎﻩ‪ ‬ﻓ‪‬ﻲ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒﹺﻪ‪ , ‬ﻭ‪‬ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺭ‪‬ﺍﺩ‪ ‬ﺍﷲُ ﺑﹺ ﻌ‪‬ﺒ‪‬ﺪ‪ ‬ﺷ‪‬ﺮ‪‬ﺍ ﺟ‪‬ﻌ‪ ‬ﻞﹶ‬
‫ﻓﹶﻘﹾﺮ‪‬ﻩ‪ ‬ﺑ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻦ‪ ‬ﻋ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻨ‪‬ﻴ‪‬ﻪ‪. ‬‬
‫‪) narrates that the Messenger of Allah‬ا( ‪Abu Hurayrah‬‬
‫‪) said, “ Musa () asked his Lord about six qua lities‬ص(‬
‫‪which he thought he alone possesse d and M usa () did not‬‬
‫‪like the seventh quality. Musa a sked, ‘O my Lord! Who is the‬‬
‫‪most pious of Your servants?’ He said, ‘T he one who always‬‬
‫‪remembers Me and does not forget Me.’ Musa () asked,‬‬
‘Who is the most guide d of Your servants?’ He said, ‘T he one

who follows the (divine) guidance.’ Musa a sked, ‘Who is the
most just of Your servants?’ He said, ‘T he one who dec ides
for the people in the same manner as he decides for himself.’
Musa () asked, ‘Who is the greatest scholar of Your
servants?’ He said, ‘He who is not contented with (his own)
knowledge, and seeks knowle dge from others in addition to
his own knowle dge.’ Musa () asked, ‘Who is the most
honourable of Your servants?’ He said, ‘T he one who forgives
when he is dominant.’ Musa () asked, ‘Who is the
wea lthiest of Your servants?’ He said, ‘T he one who is
satisfied with what is given to him.’ Musa () asked, ‘Who
is the poorest of Your servants?’ He said, ‘T he one who has
little satisfaction.’” The Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Riches do not come from abun dance of goo ds but true riches
are a contended heart. When Allah () intends good of a
servant, He instills contentment into his heart and fills it with
His fear. When Allah () wants to punish someone for his
evil, He places poverty before him (i.e. he finds himself poor
whereas he is not).”1

Chapter 18
Allah () does not re ject supplication of
His re me mbe rers
‫ﺩ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﺔﹲ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.113

‫ﺎ ﻡ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﻣ‬‫ ﻡﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻈﹾﻠﹸﻮ‬‫ﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺍ ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﷲَ ﻛﹶﺜ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺬﹶﺍﻛ‬:‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﺀَﻫ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﺍﷲُ ﺩ‬
. ‫ﻘﹾﺴِﻂﹸ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬
Abu Hurayrah ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Allah () does not reject supplication of three kinds of
people: the one who remembers Allah greatly (), the
oppressed and a just ruler.” 1
‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺳ‬: ‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ ﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.114

‫ﺭﹺﻛﹶﻪ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻃﹶﺎﻫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺍﺷ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻯ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻓ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ص ﻳ‬
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺌﹰﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﺄﹶﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﻘﹶﻠ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻟﹶ ﻢ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬
.‫ﺎﻩ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻳ‬‫ﻄﹶﺎﻩ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺧ‬‫ﻭ‬
Abu Umāmah Bahili ( ‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I heard the Messenger
of Allah (‫ )ص‬say: ‘He who goes to bed pure and lies on bed
remembering Allah until he dozes, there is no moment of the
night when he rises and begs from Allah the good of this
world and of the Hereafter and He does not grant him.’”2

‫ﻪ‬‫ﺍﺷ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻯ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻓ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ا ﺃﹶ ﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.115
‫ﻞﹺ ﻟﹶ ﻢ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺘ‬‫ﺎﻩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﻰ ﺗ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺣ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺍﷲَ ﺗ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻃﹶﺎﻫ‬
.‫ﻄﹶﺎﻩ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺧ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺧ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺄﹶﻝﹺ ﺍﷲَ ﺗ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻳ‬
Muādh ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Whoever goes to his bed pure, remem bering Allah until he
feels dro wsy, yet he spends the night awake, there is no good
worldly or of Hereafter which he begs but is not granted.”1
‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﺍ ﺛﹸﻢ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﻃﹶﺎﻫ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ﺎ ﺕ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﺔﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺ ﻲ ﺃﹸﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.116
.ُ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻄﹶﺎﻩ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺧ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﻠﺪ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻟ‬‫ﺎﺟ‬‫ﺄﹶﻝﹺ ﺍﷲَ ﺣ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﻟﹶﻢ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
Abu Umāmah (‫ )ا‬said: “ He who stays awake at night in
purity remembering Allah, whatever need of this world and of
the Hereafter he begs is granted by Allah.” 2
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺔﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.117
‫ ﺎ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺄﹶﻝﹸ ﺧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﻓﹶﺘ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺫ‬‫ﺍ ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻃﹶﺎﻫ‬‫ﺎ ﻡ‬‫ﻞﹴ ﻧ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬
.‫ﻄﹶﺎﻩ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺧ‬‫ﻭ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Anyone who falls a sleep in a state of purity

5. Mubarakpuri, Tuhfa t-ul-a hwa dhi (9:360#102)
1. 1. Nasai, a s-Suna n-ul-kubr a (6:201#10641)
2. Nasai, Ama l-ul-ya wm wa l-la yla h (1:469#805)
remembering Allah, then wakes up during the night and asks

(Allah) for any good of this world an d the next, that is granted
to him.”1
‫ ﻞﹴ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﺔﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﺮﹴﻭ ﺑ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.118
.‫ﻄﹶﺎﻩ‬‫ﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺜﹸﻤ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻮ ﺍﷲَ ﺣ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﻓﹶﺘ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺫ‬‫ﺍ ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻃﹶﺎﻫ‬‫ﺎﻡ‬‫ﻧ‬
Amr ibn Abasah ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
said, “ He who goes to sleep p ure and remembering Allah then
wakes up durin g the night, Allah will grant him whatever he
begs.” 2
‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻄﱠﺎﺏﹺ ا ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.119
‫ﻲ‬‫ﻄ‬‫ ﺎ ﺃﹸﻋ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻄﹶﻴ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻋ‬, ‫ﻲ‬‫ﺄﹶﻟﹶﺘ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻱ ﻋ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻠﹶﻪ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ُ‫ﺍﷲ‬
.‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬
Umar ibn Khattab (‫ )ا‬narrates from the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬,
“ Allah () says, ‘Whoever was not able to beg from Me
anything because he wa s busy remembering Me, I will give
him more and better than what is bestowe d upon those who
beg.’” 3

2. Bukhari, a l-Kuna (p. 47#409)
3. 1. Bukhari, a t-Ta r ikh-ul-ka bir (2:115#1879)
2. Bukhari, Kha lq a fa l a l-iba d (p. 109)
3. Hakeem Tirmidhi, Na wa dir -ul-usul fi a ha dith a r -r a sul (3:64)
6. Bayhaqi, F a dha il-ul-a wqa t (p. 373)
7. Ibn Abd-ul-Barr, a t-Ta mhid (6:45,46)
8. Ibn Qaysarani, Ta dhkir a t-ul-huffa z (3:996#926)
9. Mizzi, Ta hdhib-ul-ka ma l (4:248#767)
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ُ‫ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﻳ‬: ‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﺭﹺﺙ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.120
. ‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻄ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹸﻋ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻕ‬‫ ﻓﹶ ﻮ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻄﹶ ﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺄﹶﻟﹶﺘ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺﻱ ﻋ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻠﹶﻪ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﺷ‬
Mālik ibn Hārith (‫ )ا‬says, “ Allah () says, ‘He who is too
busy rememberin g Me to be g from Me, I give him m uch more
than what I give to those who beg.’” 1
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﻭﹺﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ص ﻳ‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ب ﻋ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺ ﺮﹴ ﺑ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.121
‫ ﻲ‬‫ﺄﹶﻟﹶﺘ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻱ ﻋ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻠﹶﻪ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬: ‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺭ‬
.‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻄ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹸﻋ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻄﹶﻴ‬‫ﺃﹶﻋ‬
Jabir ibn Abdullah (‫ )ب‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
narrates from his Lord, “ He who is unable to be g from Me for
being enga ge d in My remembrance, I will confer on him
better than what I grant to those who beg.” 2
ُ‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬:‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ﻔﹶ ﺔﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺬﹶﻳ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.122
. ‫ﺄﹶﻟﹶﻨﹺﻲ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺒ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻄﹶﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺄﹶﻟﹶﺘ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺﻱ ﻋ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻠﹶﻪ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:
10. Mizzi, Ta hdhib-ul-ka ma l (13:196#2884)
2. Ibn Abi Shaybah narrated in a l-Musa nna f (6:34#29273) as a ma r fu
ha dith through Amr ibn Murrah as well.
3. Qadai, Musna d-ush-shiha b (2:326#889)
4. Bayhaqi, F a dha il-ul-a wqa t (p. 370)
2. 1. Qadai, Musna d-ush-shiha b (1:340#584)
3. Bayhaqi narrated it in F a dha il-ul-a wqa t (p. 370) through Malik ibn
Huwayrith.
4. Ibn Taymiyyah narrated in Da qa iq-ut-ta fsir (2:362) through Malik
ibn Huwayrith.
Hudhayfah (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬

said, “ Allah () says, ‘He who fails to find chance to beg
from Me owing to being enga ge d in My remembrance, I grant
him before he supplicates Me.’”11
1. 1. Abu Nuaym, Hilya t-ul-a wliya wa ta ba qa t-ul-a sfiya (7:313)

3. Suyuti said in a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta fsir bil ma thur (6:418) Ibn
Mardawiyyah and Abu Nuaym narrated this tradition through
Hudhayfah and Abu Nuaym also related it through Hudhayfah.
Chapter 19
Paradise is the re ward for re me mbrance
assemblies
‫ﺎ‬‫! ﻣ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬:‫ﺮﹴﻭ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.123
.‫ﺔﹸ‬‫ﺠﻨ‬
 ‫ﺲﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﹾ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺔﹸ ﻣ‬‫ ﹶﻏﻨﹺﻴﻤ‬:‫ﺲﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺔﹸ ﻣ‬‫ﻏﹶﻨﹺﻴﻤ‬
Abdullah ibn Amr (‫ )ب‬narrates, “ I asked: ‘O Messen ger of
Allah (‫ !)ص‬What is the reward for remembrance
assem blie s?’ He said, ‘T he reward for remembrance
1
assem blie s is Paradise.’”
: ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ا ﺃ ﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.124

‫ﻢ‬‫ﻠﹸﻬ‬‫ﺧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﺓ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺵﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﻧﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻟﹶﻴ‬
.‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﺎﺕ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﺍﻟﺪ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Some people in this world will remember Allah
() on their beds. He will admit them to higher ranks (of
Paradise).” 2

‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺍﻝﹸ ﺃﹶﻟﹾﺴِﻨ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺗ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫ﺍﺀِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.125

.‫ﻜﹸﻮﻥﹶ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺔﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﺧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻳ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻣ‬‫ﻃﹾﺒ‬‫ﺭ‬
Narrated from Abu Darda (‫)ا‬, he said, “ Indeed, the people
whose tongues are always busy in remembrance of Allah will
enter Paradise la ughin g smilingly.” 1

4. Ibn Abi Asim, Kita b-uz-Zuhd (1:136)
8. Ibn Jawzi, Sifa t-us-sa fwa h (1:639)
Chapter 20
Remembrance assemblies are the
orchards of Paradise
‫ص‬ ‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺝ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺧ‬:‫ ﺍﷲِ ب‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺟ‬.126
‫ ﻒ‬‫ﻘ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻞﱡ ﻭ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻜﹶﺔ‬‫ﻼﹶﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺍﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟ‬,‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻳ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
.‫ﺔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎﺽﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﻲ ﺭﹺﻳ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺎﺭ‬.‫ﺽﹺ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ﺲﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﻋ‬
‫ﻭﺍ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺎﻏﹾﺪ‬. ‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﺎﺽ‬‫ ﺭﹺﻳ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺃﹶﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬
‫ ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬.‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻔﹸﺴ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻧ‬‫ﻭﻩ‬‫ﺫﹶﻛﱢﺮ‬‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ ﺫ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ﺰﹺ ﻝﹸ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻳ‬, ‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺰﹺﻟﹶﺔﹸ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻒ‬‫ ﻛﹶ ﻴ‬‫ﻈﹸ ﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﹶﻠﹾﻴ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺰﹺﻟﹶﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻳ‬
. ‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻪ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﺚﹸ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬
Jabir ibn Abdullah ( ‫ )ب‬narrates, “T he Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
came to us and said: ‘O people, there are armies of Allah’s
angels who come to dhikr sessions on earth and stay there. So
eat wholeheartedly from the gardens of Paradise.’ T he
Companions submitted, ‘Where are the gardens of Paradise?’
He replied, ‘ Dhikr sessions. So remember Allah () morning
and evening and continually remind yourselves of Him.
Whoever wants to know his own status an d station in the sight
of Allah () should see what he deems of Allah (), because
Allah () ranks a person as he believes Him in his heart.’”1
1. 1. Hakim said in a l-Musta dr a k (1:671,672#1820) the chain of

narrators of the tradition is sa hih (sound).
‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺲﹴ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.127
:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﺎﺽ‬‫ﺎ ﺭﹺﻳ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺎﺭ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎﺽﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﻢ ﺑﹺﺮﹺﻳ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻣ‬
.‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﻠﹶﻖ‬‫ﺣ‬
Anas ibn Malik ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ When you pass the gardens of Paradise, eat
heartily.” He asked, “ What are the gardens of Paradise?” T he
Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬answered, “ The circles of remembrance.”12
‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻼﹶﻝﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻫ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺳ‬‫ ﻋ‬.128
. َ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﻧ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻳ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﺆ‬‫ﺎ ﻧ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻨ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ ﺍﺟ‬:‫ا‬
Aswa d ibn Ha lal Mahār bi narrates, “ Muā dh ( ‫ )ا‬said to me,
‘Sit with us so that we may believe for a moment, i.e. we
remember Allah ().’”14

4. Abd ibn Humayd, a l-Musna d (p. 333#1107)
6. Tabarani gave a brief version of the narration in a l-Muja m-ul-a wsa t
(3:67#2501).
8. Mundhiri said in a t-Ta r ghib wa t-ta r hib (2:261#2325) Ibn Abi
Dunya, Abu Yala, Bazzar, Tabarani, Hakim and Bayhaqi related the
tradition and Hakim declared its transmitters sa hih (sound).
10. Dhahabi, Mizan-ul-itidal fi naqd ar-rijal (5:253)
1. 1. Tirmidhi, a s-Suna n (5:532#3510)
‫ا‬ ‫ﺔﹶ‬‫ﺍﺣ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺭ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻋ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﻂ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺳ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.129
‫ ﺍ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬,‫ﺔﹰ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﺆ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻮﺍ ﻧ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬: ‫ﻝﹸ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﻪ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺻ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻔﹶ ﺮﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺬﹸ ﺑﹺﻴ‬‫ﺄﹾﺧ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻌ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻄﹶﺎﻋ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﻧ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬,‫ﺎ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻳ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﹺ ﺍﷲَ ﻭ‬‫ﻓﹶﻠﹾﻨ‬
. ‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻔ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﺑﹺﻤ‬
Ibn Sābit narrates that Abdullah ibn Ra wahah ( ‫ )ا‬would
take some of his companions by their hands and say, “ Come,
let us believe for a moment; come, let us remember Allah ()
and enhance our (state of) faith. Come, let us remember Him
in (a state of) obe dience; may He remember us with the glory
of His forgiveness.”2 1

3. Abdullah ibn Ahmad, a s-Sunna h (1:379#823)
4. Asqalani, F a th-ul-ba r i (1:48)
5. Asqalani, Ta ghliq a t-ta liq (2:21)
Chapter 21
The re membe re rs’ houses shine for
those in heavens as stars for those on
earth
‫ﻮ ﺕ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻥﹶ ﺑ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎﺀِ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺃﹶﻫ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.130
.‫ﺽﹺ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ﺄﹶﻫ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺍﻛ‬‫ﻲﺀُ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻮ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﺎ ﺗ‬‫ ﻛﹶﻤ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻲﺀُ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺗ‬‫ﺃﹶﻫ‬
Abu Hurayrah (‫ )ا‬narrates, “ Indeed, those in heavens see
the houses of Allah’s rememberers shining a s stars shine in
the sky for those on earth.”1
‫ ﻱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﻂ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.131

‫ ﻞﹺ‬‫ﺄﹶﻫ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺀُ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﺎ ﺗ‬‫ﺎﺀِ ﻛﹶﻤ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﺄﹶﻫ‬‫ﺀُ ﻟ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﻓ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬
.‫ﺽﹺ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬
Sā bit ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said, “ Indeed,
the house where Allah () is remembere d shine s to those in
heavens as stars shine to those on earth.”2

2. Ibn Hayyan, Ta ba qa t-ul-muha ddisin bi Asba ha n (4:282#668)
2. 1. Ibn Hajar, a l-Isa ba h fi ta myiz a s-sa ha ba h (3:3)
Chapter 22
Those who hold re me mbrance sessions
will be gene rous and bountiful on the
Day of Judgme nt
‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻮ ﻝﹺ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺪ ا ﻋ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.132
‫ﻞﹸ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﻞﹶ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘ‬.‫ﻡﹺ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻮﻡ‬‫ﻴﻊﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺳ‬: ‫ﺍﷲ‬
.‫ﺎﺟﹺﺪ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺲﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﻡﹺ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮ‬
Abu Saee d ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬
said, “ Allah () says, ‘T he people assemblin g on the Day of
Resurrection will come to know who the generous people
are.” T he Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬was a sked, “ Who are the
generous people, O Messenger of Allah (‫ ”?)ص‬He replied,
“T hose who hold remembrance se ssions in mosques.” 1
: ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ا ﺃ ﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺭﹺﻱ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.133

‫ﻢ‬‫ﻠﹸﻬ‬‫ﺧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﺓ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺵﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﻧﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻟﹶﻴ‬
.‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﺎﺕ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﺍﻟﺪ‬

(‫ )ص‬said, “ Some people, in this world, will remember Allah
() on their beds. Allah will admit them to lofty and superior
ranks.”1
‫ص‬ ِ‫ﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ا ﻋ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺮﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﺔﹶ ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹾﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.134
‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻤ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ﻔﹸﺬﹸﻫ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺍﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ﻲ ﺻ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
,‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻴ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻊﹺ ﻟ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻱ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.‫ﻲ‬‫ﺍﻋ‬‫ﺍﻟﺪ‬
   ^ ‫ﺖ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻳ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬,‫ﺍﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺛﹶﻼﹶ ﺙﹶ ﻣ‬
   ^ ‫ﺍ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻳ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫؟ ﺛﹸﻢ‬%
‫ﻊ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﻠﹶ ﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻱ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺛﹸ ﻢ‬, ‫ﺔ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ ﺁﺧ‬%   
‫ﻮﺍ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻳ‬:‫ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬.‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻴ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻟ‬
‫ ؟‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺭ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻳ‬
Uqbah ibn Amir Juhani ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( ‫ )ص‬said, “ On the Day of Judgement the entire
mankind will be a ssem ble d on a high place where every eye
will be a ble to see them and a caller will make them listen. An
announcer will then announce three times, ‘T he people of the
Great Gathering will kno w today as to who are the generous

and bountiful people.’ T hen he will say, ‘Where are they who
use d to keep a way from their beds (at night)?’ T hen he will
announce, ‘Where are they… (whom) neither busine ss nor
sale could divert from remembrance of Allah?’ T hen the caller
will announce, ‘T he Great Gathering will learn today who the
generous are today.’ T hen he will say, ‘Where are they who
praise their Lord greatly?’”1
ِ‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺰﹺﻳ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﺑﹺﻨ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.135

‫ﻞﹸ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ﻱ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬ ُ‫ﺚﹸ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ص‬
‫ ﻻﹶ‬‫ﺓﹲ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹾ ﻬﹺﻴ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺗ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻳ‬.‫ﻡﹺ‬‫ﻟﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻊﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬
‫ ﻱ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺟﹺﻊ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺔﹶ ﺛﹸﻢ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﺧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ﻘﹸ ﻮﻣ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺑ‬
‫ﺎﻓﹶﻰ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻳ‬.‫ﻡﹺ‬‫ﻟﹶ ﻰ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻊﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺳ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬
‫ﻱ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺟﹺﻊ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬.‫ﺔﹶ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﺧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎﺟﹺﻊﹺ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻮﺑ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺟ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻳ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.‫ﻡﹺ‬‫ﻟﹶﻰ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻊ ﻣ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬
‫ ﻦﹺ‬‫ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻭ‬‫ﻔﹶﻴ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺀٍ؟ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺷ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬
.‫ﺔﹶ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﺧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬
Asma ( ‫ )ل‬bint Yazid narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ On the Day of Resurrection Allah () will post
an announcer who will say, ‘T hose present on the Day of
Great Gathering will soon know who are the people of bounty

and generosity. Where are they … ( whom) neither busine ss

nor sale could divert from remembrance of Allah…?’ So, they
will stand up and enter Paradise. T he announcer will then
come back and say, ‘T hose present on the Day of Great
Gathering will soon know who the people of generosity are.
Where are they whose sides wo uld not touch their beds?’
T hey will then enter Paradise. T he announcer will then return
and announce aga in, ‘T hose present on the Day of Great
Gathering will soon come to know which people will earn
generosity.’ T hen he will say, ‘Where are they who praised
Allah () greatly un der all circ umstances?’ T hey will be
greater in number than the people of first two categories and
will enter Paradise.” 1
1. Abd ibn Humayd, a l-Musna d (1:457)

Chapter 23
The sins of participants of re me mbrance
circles are changed into pious deeds
‫ﺎ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ا ﻋ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺲﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.136
‫ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻭ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﻭ ﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺬﹶﻟ‬‫ﺮﹺﻳﺪ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻭ ﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻡﹴ ﺍﺟ‬‫ ﻗﹶ ﻮ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ﻟﹶ ﺖ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﻗﹶ ﺪ‬,‫ﺍ ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻔﹸﻮﺭ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺀِ ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾ ﻗﹸﻮ ﻣ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺍﻫ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻧ‬
. ‫ﺎﺕ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺌﹶﺎﺗ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺳ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Whenever people assemble together to remember
Allah () just seeking His plea sure, a ca ller calls from
heaven, ‘Stand up! You have been forgiven. Yo ur sins have
been change d into pious acts.’”1
‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ﻈﹶﻠﹶ ﺔﹶ ا‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺑﻦ ﺣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.137

‫ﻮ ﻥﹶ‬‫ ﻘﹸﻮﻣ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬،‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ ﻓ‬ ‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﻠﹶﺲ‬‫ﺎ ﺟ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ص‬

3. Bayhaqi related it in Shua b-ul-ima n (1:401#534) through Abd ibn
Mughaffal.
5. Maqdasi, a l-Aha dith-ul-mukhta r a h (7:235#2677)
‫ﻟﹶﺖ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﻭﺑ‬،‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻮﺑ‬‫ ﺫﹸﻧ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﻮﺍ! ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ ﻗﹸﻮﻣ‬:‫ﻢ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺣ‬
. ‫ﺎﺕ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺌﹶﺎﺗ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺳ‬
Suhayl ibn Hanzalah (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ When some people sit together to remember
Allah (), it is said to them, ‘Stand up! Indeed, Allah has
forgiven your sins for you, and yo ur evil dee ds have been
changed into pious ones.’” 1

Chapter 24
Remembrance of Allah () whe n dying
is most liked by Allah
‫ﻮﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻼﹰ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺮﹴ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.138
‫ ﺚﹸ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺀٍ ﺃﹶﺗ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺸ‬‫ﺒﹺﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺧ‬,‫ﻠﹶﻲ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺜﹸﺮ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﻡﹺ ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﺳ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺍﺋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫! ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺷ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
.‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻃﹾﺒ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺍﻝﹸ ﻟ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺑﹺﻪ‬
Abdullah ibn Busr ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that a man said, “ O
Messen ger of Allah ( ‫)ص‬, the religio us duties of Islam are too
many for me, so tell me something to which I may c ling.” He
said, “ Your tongue should never be free from remembrance of
Allah ().”1
:‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺄﹶﻟﹾﺖ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ﻞﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺟ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.139
‫ﻃﹾﺐ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻮﺕ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ‬:‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺎﻝﹺ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻷَﻋ‬‫ﺃﹶﻱ‬
.ِ‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬

9. Maqdasi, a l-Aha dith-ul-mukhta r a h (9:84,85#68)
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( ‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I asked the Messenger of

Allah ( ‫)ص‬, ‘Which action is most like d by Allah ()?’ He
said, ‘Your tongue should be busy rememberin g Allah ()
when you die.’” 1

Abu Darda ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet said, “ Indeed,
the people whose tongue s are always busy remembering Allah
will enter Paradise la ughin g smilingly.” 2

2. Bukhari, Kha lq a fa l a l-iba d (p. 72)
3. Tabarani, Musna d-us-sha miyyin (1:122#191)
‫ﺎﻝﹺ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻷﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻱ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺌ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ﻦﹺ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ ﻋ‬.141

‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻃﹾﺐ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻮﺕ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻮﻡ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻮﺕ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ‬:‫ﻞﹸ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬
.‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺍﷲِ ﺗ‬
Hasan (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬wa s a sked,
“ Which is the best action?” T he Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said, “ T he
day you die your tongue should be busy remem bering Allah
().”11
:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺎﺭﹺﻕﹺ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.142

‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬,‫ﺵﹺ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻮ ﺭﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻲ ﻧ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﻞﹴ ﻣ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ٍﺮﹺﻱ‬‫ﻠﹶ ﺔﹰ ﺃﹸﺳ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ ؟‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬.‫ ﻻﹶ‬: ‫ﻴﻞﹶ‬‫؟ ﻗ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬:‫ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬.‫ ﻻﹶ‬:‫ﻴﻞﹶ‬‫؟ ﻗ‬‫ﻠﹶﻚ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻣ‬,‫ﺬﹶﺍ‬‫ﻫ‬
‫ﻠﱠ ﻖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻃﹾﺒ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻞﹲ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻟ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
. ‫ ﻗﹶﻂﱡ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺍﻟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺴِﺐ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻟﹶﻢ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺟﹺﺪ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺑﹺﺎﻟﹾﻤ‬
Abu Mukhāriq ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “T he night I was taken up to heaven, I passed a
man who was wrapped in the Light of the Throne. I asked,
‘Who is this? Is this an angel?’ ‘No,’ it was said. I asked, ‘Is
this a Prophet?’ ‘No,’ wa s the answer. I sa id, ‘Who is he
then?’ Somebody said, ‘T his is a man whose tongue was
always fresh with remembrance of Allah (), his heart
remained attached to mosque s and he never swore at his
parents.’”2
1. Ibn Mubarak, a z-Zuhd (1:401)

2. 1. Ibn Rajab, Ja mi-ul-ulum wa l-hika m (1:445)
‫ﺍﺑﹺﻲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﺟ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﺯﹺﻧﹺﻲ‬‫ﺮﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.143
:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﺱﹺ ﺧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬,ِ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ص ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬
‫ ﺃﹶ ﻱ‬,ِ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻠﹸﻪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻃﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻰ ﻟ‬‫ﻃﹸﻮﺑ‬
‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻃﹾﺐ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻔﹶﺎﺭﹺ ﻕ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ‬:‫ﻞﹸ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﻝﹺ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻷﻋ‬
. ِ‫ﺍﷲ‬
Abdullah ibn Busr Māzini (‫ )ا‬narrates that a desert Arab
came to the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬and said, “ Messen ger of Allah
(‫)ص‬, who are the best among people?” He said, “ Ble sse d is
he who lived long with pious dee ds.” He a sked, “ O Messenger
of Allah (‫)ص‬, which is the best action?” He replied, “ You
should depart from this world in such a state of mind that your
tongue remains ever-wet with the remembrance of Allah.”1
‫ﺎﻥ‬‫ﺍﺑﹺﻴ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﺟ‬:‫ﺎﺯﹺﻧﹺﻲ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮﹴ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.144
‫؟‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﺱﹺ ﺧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ! ﺃﹶﻱ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﺣ‬,‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬
‫ ﺃﹶ ﻱ‬:‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻵﺧ‬.‫ﻠﹸﻪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻃﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻰ ﻟ‬‫ ﻃﹸﻮﺑ‬:‫ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
ِ‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻃﹾﺐ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻔﹶﺎﺭﹺ ﻕ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾ ﺗ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺧ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬
. ‫ﻚ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﻋ‬‫ﻔﹾﻀ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬, ‫ﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻧ‬:‫ﻨﹺﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻜﹾ ﻔ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ! ﻭ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.
2. Ibn Abi Dunya, a l-Awliya (1:38#95)

1. Ibn Ja‘ d, a l-Musna d (1:492#3431)
Abdullah ibn Busr Māzini (‫ )ا‬narrates that two desert

Arabs came to the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬. One of them asked,
“ Who is be st among people, O Messenger of Allah?” He said,
“ Blesse d is he who lives long with pious dee ds.” T he other
one submitted, “ Which is the best deed?” T he Holy Prophet
(‫ )ص‬said, “ When you depart from this world your tongue
should be busy remembering Allah.” He a sked, “ Will it be
enough for me, O Me ssen ger of Allah?” He said, “ Yes, it will
be more than enough for you.”1
1. Shaybani, a l-Aa ha d wa l-ma tha ni (3:51)

Chapter 25
The land whe re Allah ( ) is
re me mbe red re joices and takes pride
over othe r lands
‫ ﺔ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﺲﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.145
‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺬﹶﻟ‬‫ ﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺍﺳ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﺬ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﻼﹶﺓ‬‫ﺎ ﺑﹺﺼ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﻋ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬
. ‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻘﹶﺎﻉﹺ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎ ﺣ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻓﹶﺨ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ ﻊﹴ ﺃﹶ ﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ﻓﹶﺖ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺧ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﻼﹶﺓﹶ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺗ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺮﹺﻳ‬‫ﺽﹺ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﻔﹶﻼﹶﺓ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﻭ‬
.‫ﺽ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ﻟﹶﻪ‬
Anas ibn Mālik ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Every piece of land where Allah () is
remembered rejoice s to the innermost depths of the earth’s
nether regions and takes pride over the surrounding lan ds.
Whenever a servant (of Allah) stands on a piece of barren
land and intends to offer ritual prayer, the earth feels proud of
it.”1
1. 1. Abu Yala, a l-Musna d (7:143#4110)

3. Qazwini, a t-Ta dwin fi a khba r qa zwin (4:16)
5. Haythami, Ma jma -uz-za wa id (10:78,79)
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.146
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎ ﺣ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻓﹶﺨ‬،‫ﻼﺓ‬‫ﺎ ﺑﹺﺼ‬‫ﻴﻬ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹶ ﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺔ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ﺑ‬
. ‫ﲔ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ﻊﹺ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺳ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺬ‬‫ ﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻭﺍﺳ‬،‫ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻘﹶﺎﻉﹺ‬
Abdullah ibn Abbas ( ‫ )ب‬narrates that the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ Any piece of land on which Allah is
mentioned boa sts over the surro undin g piece s of land, and
rejoices to the innermost depths of the earth’s nether regions
beca use of remembrance of Allah.” 1
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.147
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻮﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﺎ ﺣ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻓﹶﺨ‬‫ﻼﹶﺓ‬‫ﺎ ﺑﹴﺼ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﻓ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ﺑ‬
‫ ﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺽﹺ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺍﺳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﻔﹶﻼﹶﺓ‬‫ ﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻘﹶﺎﻉﹺ‬
. ‫ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ﻊﹺ ﺃﹶ ﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺳ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﺬ‬‫ﻟ‬
Abdullah ibn Abbas ( ‫ )ب‬narrates that the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ Every piece of land on which Allah is
remembered through ritual prayer, it boasts over the
neighbo uring piece s of land. When a servant of Allah stands
on a barren piece of land to perform the ritual prayer, it
rejoices beca use of remem brance of Allah up to the innermost
depths of the earth’s nether regions.”2

:‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺲﹴ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.148
‫ﻑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺍﺳ‬‫ﺫ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻼﹶﺓ‬‫ﺎ ﺑﹺﺼ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﺍﷲٍ ﻋ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﺍﺳ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ ﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻓﹶﺨ‬‫ ﻭ‬- ‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ ﻊﹺ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ‬ ِ‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺑﹺﺬ‬
. ‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻘﹶﺎﻉﹺ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎ ﺣ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﻋ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Any piece of land on which the ritual prayer and
the remembrance of the name of Allah is performed is granted
honour to the innermost depths of the earth’s nether regions
on which it takes pride over other pieces of land.” 1
‫ ﻞﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻱ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬، ‫ ب‬‫ﻮﺩ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.149
:‫؟ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻚ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻞﹾ ﻣ‬‫ ﻫ‬،‫ ﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬:‫ﻪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺑﹺﺎﺳ‬
. ‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﺳ‬،‫ﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻧ‬
Abdullah ibn Masūd (‫ ) ب‬says, “ A mountain calls out to
another mountain by its name, ‘Oh so and so, ha s anyone
passe d you today remembering Allah ()?’ So, when the
mountain replies, ‘yes’, it (the calling mountain) rejoices.”2
1. Ibn Hayyan, a l-Azma h (5:1712,1713)

4. Abu Nuaym, Hilya t-ul-a wliya wa ta ba qa tul-a sfiya (4:242)
5. Ibn Hayyan, a l-Azma h (5:1717#11762)
‫ ﺓ‬‫ﺠﹺﲑ‬‫ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﷲَ ﻋ‬‫ ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬:‫ﺍﺀِ ا‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﺑ‬.150
. ‫ ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻲ ﻳ‬‫ﺄﹾﺗ‬‫ﺎ ﺗ‬‫ﻠﱠﻬ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻌ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺠﹺﲑ‬‫ﺷ‬‫ﻭ‬
Abu Darda ( ‫ )ا‬says, “ Remember Allah () near every
stone and tree so that they bear testimony in your favour on
the Day of Resurrection.”1
1. 1. Tabarani, Musna d-ush-sha miyyin (1:388#671)

2. Ibn Hayyan, a l-Azma h (5:1713)
Chapter 26
The best people are those whose sight
re minds you of Allah ( )
‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎ ﺳ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ل ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺰﹺﻳ ﺪ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺖ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﺑﹺﻨ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.151
.‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ ﺑ‬:‫ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬‫ﺎﺭﹺﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺨ‬‫ﺌﹸﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ص ﻳ‬
. ‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ﻳﻦ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺧ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
Asma (‫ )ل‬bint Yazid narrates that she heard the Messenger
of Allah ( ‫ )ص‬saying, “ Shall I not inform you of the best
people among you?” T he Companions said, “ Of course, O
Messen ger of Allah (‫)ص‬.” He said, “ The best people among
you are those that mere seeing them inspires you to remember
Allah.”1
‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎ ﺳ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ل ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺰﹺﻳ ﺪ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺖ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﺑﹺﻨ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.152
.‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ ﺑ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬‫ﺎﺭﹺﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺨ‬‫ﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹸﺧ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ص ﻳ‬
.‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ﻳﻦ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
Asma (‫ )ل‬bint Yazid narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
said, “ Shall I not tell you who the best among you are?” T he
Companions said, “ Certainly, O Messen ger of Allah.” He
said, “T hey are the ones whose glimpse a lone makes you
remember Allah.” 2

2. Bukhari, a l-Ada b-ul-mufr a d (1:119#323)
3. Ibn Rahawayh, a l-Musna d (p. 180,181#24)
‫ﻠﹸ ﻎﹸ ﺑﹺ ﻪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻢﹴ ﻳ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻏﹶﻨ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺑ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺐﹴ ﻋ‬‫ﺷ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺣ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺑ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.153
.‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ﻳﻦ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺧ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬
Shahr ibn Ha wshab states that Abd-ur-Rahman ibn Ghanam
(‫ )ا‬narrated the following tradition of the Holy Prophet
(‫)ص‬, “T he best servants of Allah are those that mere seeing
them makes you remember Allah.”1
:‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﺓﹶ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.154

.‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ﻳﻦ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻣ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺧ‬
Ubā dah ibn Sāmit (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Indeed, the best people of my ummah are those
that when you see them you remember Allah.”2
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻣ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ ا‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.155
.‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‬،‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻴﺢ‬‫ﻔﹶﺎﺗ‬‫ﺎﺱﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬
Abdullah ibn Masūd (‫ ) ب‬narrates that the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ Sure ly certain people are the keys to

remembrance of Allah (). T he moment you see them you

remember Allah ().”1
‫ﻪ‬‫ﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﷲِ ص ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ب ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.156
. ‫ ﺍﷲُ ﺑﹺﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ‬‫ﺅ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺧ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
Abdullah ibn Umar ( ‫ )ب‬narrates that the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ T he best of you are those that mere seeing
them inspires remembrance of Allah.”2
: ‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﻖﹺ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ﺮﹴﻭ ﺑ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.157
‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ‬.‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻰ ﻟ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻠﱠ ﻪ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﺎﻥ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻘﹶﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﻳ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ﻘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ ﻖ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬
‫ ﻲ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎﻥ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻘﹶﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﻳ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ﻘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻖ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﺳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶ ﺪ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺫﹶﻟ‬‫ﻓﹶﻌ‬
.‫ﻢ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺﻫ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺬ‬‫ﺃﹸﺫﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺﻱ ﻭ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺑﹺ ﺬ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬
Amr ibn Hamiq (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ T he servant (of Allah) cannot realise the reality of
faith until he gets angry for Allah’s sake and loves for Allah’s
sake. When he does that, he experiences the reality of faith.
Indeed, My beloved ones and My friends are those who are

5. Shaybani, a l-Ila l wa ma r ifa h a r -r ija l (3:171#4760)
7. Abu Zakariya, Ta r ikh Ibn Muin (3:414#2025)
remembered when I am mentioned, and I am remembered

when they are mentioned.”1
‫ص‬ ِ‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺭ‬‫ﺌ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ ﺮﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺟ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.158
. ‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,ِ‫ﺎﺀِ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻋ‬
Sae ed ibn Jubayr ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬was a sked a bout the friends of Allah (). He said,
“T hey are those that the moment you see them you remember
Allah.”2
,ِ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻞﹲ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.159
. ‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺀُﻭﺍ ﺫﹸﻛ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬:‫ﺎﺀُ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
Abdullah ibn Abba s (‫ )ب‬narrates, “ A man asked: ‘O
Messen ger of Allah (‫)ص‬, who are the friends of Allah?’ He
replied: ‘T hey are the people whose sight brings a bout Allah’s
remembrance.’”3

5. Ibn Ali Dunya, a l-Awliya (1:15#19)
6. Daylami, a l-F ir da ws bi-ma thur a l-kha tta b (5:152#7789)
2. 1. Tabari, Ja mi-ul-ba ya n fi ta fsir a l-Qur a n (11:131,132)
3. Hakeem Tirmidhi, Na wa dir -ul-usul fi a ha dith a r -r a sul (4:80,86)
4. Maqdasi, a l-Aha dith-ul-mukhta r a h (10:108,109#105,106)
5. Husayni, a l-Ba ya n wa t-ta r if (1:308#827)
Chapter 27
The greatest favour of Allah ( ) to a
servant is to e nable him re me mber Allah
‫ ﻛﹸ ﻞﱠ‬‫ﻕ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻳﹺﺘ‬:‫ﺍﻥﹶ ا‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.160
. ‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺﻩ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﺀٍ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺸ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻕ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ﺎ ﺗ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻤ‬.‫ﻗﹶﺔ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻡﹴ ﺑﹺﺼ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻳ‬
Khalid ibn Ma‘ dān (‫ )ا‬said, “ Indeed, Allah () grants
charity every day, but He never ble sse s His servant with
anything superior to His own remembrance.”1 1
‫ ﻻﹶ‬‫ﻡﹴ ﻭ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ا ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺫﹶﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.161
ُ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻦ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻬ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻗﹶﺔﹲ ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﺻ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻓ‬ ‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻭ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ﻻﹶ ﺳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻠﹶﺔ‬‫ﻟﹶﻴ‬
.‫ﻩ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹾﻬﹺﻤ‬‫ﺜﹾﻞﹺ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﻤ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻩ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
Abu Dharr (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Every moment of the day and night Allah () gives away
charity to His servants. And Allah has not favoured any of His
servants with charity superior to grant of ability to remember
Allah.”2

2. Suyuti, a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta sfir bil-ma thur (1:363)
2. 1. Bazzar, a l-Musna d (9:336#3890)
2. Shaybani, a l-Aa ha d wa l-Ma tha ni (2:231#289)
َ‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ ﺍﷲ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻲ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.162

‫ﻨﹺ ﻲ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺴِﻴ‬‫ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻨﹺﻲ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻜﹶﺮ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﺷ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬, ‫ﻡ‬‫ ﺁﺩ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺎ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻳ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻳ‬
. ‫ﻨﹺﻲ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻛﹶﻔﹶﺮ‬
Abu Hurayrah ( ‫ )ا‬narrates from the Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬that
Allah () say s, “ O son of Adam! When you remember Me,
you are thankful to Me, and when you forget Me, you are
ungrateful to Me.”1

Chapter 28
The world is re dundant except for
re me mbrance of Allah ( ) and its
contributors
‫ص‬ ‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.163
‫ﺍﻟﹶﺎﻩ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺫ‬‫ﻴﻬ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ﻮﻥﹲ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﹾﻌ‬‫ ﺔﹲ ﻣ‬‫ﻮﻧ‬‫ﻠﹾﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺪ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻳ‬
.‫ﻠﱢﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﻭ‬
Abu Hurayrah (‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I heard the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬saying, ‘Be warned! Indee d this world and
whatever it contains is redundant (and worth throwing a way)
except remembrance of Allah () and what contributes
towards it and the teachers and the students.”1
:‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮ ﺩ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.164
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻛﹾ ﺮ‬‫ﺫ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻠﱢﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺎ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﻴﻬ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ﻮﻥﹲ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﹾﻌ‬‫ﺔﹲ ﻣ‬‫ﻮﻧ‬‫ﻠﹾﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺍﻟﺪ‬
.‫ﺍﻟﹶﺎﻩ‬‫ﻭ‬

3. Ahmad ibn Hambal, a z-Zuhd (1:62)
4. Hakeem Tirmidhi, Na wa dir -ul-usul fi a ha dith a s-r a sul (1:255)
5. Hakeem Tirmidhi, Na wa dir -ul-usul fi a ha dith a s-r a sul (4:179)
8. Daylami, a l-F ir da ws bima thur -il-khita b (2:231#3111)
Abdullah ibn Masūd (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of

Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ T he world and everything in it is curse d
except for a teacher, a student, remembrance of Allah and
what assists in dhikr .” 1
‫ ﺎ‬‫ﻮﻥﹲ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﹾﻌ‬‫ﺔﹲ ﻣ‬‫ﻮﻧ‬‫ﻠﹾﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺪ‬:‫ﺍﺀ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.165

‫ ﻲ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻠﱢﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ‬‫ ﻯ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻰ ﺫ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﺩ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﷲ ﻭ‬‫ﻛﹾ ﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﺫ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻓ‬
. ‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺧ‬‫ﺞ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎﺱﹺ ﻫ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻭ‬.ٌ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺳ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺟ‬
Abu Dar da ( ‫ )ا‬said, “ T he world an d whatever it contains is
curse d ( worth abstaining from) except for remembrance of
Allah (), whatever assists towards remem brance of Allah
(); and both a scholar and a student fall under the same
category. T he rest of the people (who are heedless of His
remembrance) are mean; there is no good in them.”2

2. 1. Ibn Abi Asim, Kita b-uz-Zuhd (1:137)
3. Bayhaqi, a l-Mudkhil ila a s-Suna n a l-kubr a (1:269#383)
4. Qurtabi, al-Jami li-ahkam al-Quran (6:415)
Chapter 29
A re me mbe rer among the heedless is like
a lamp in the dark
: ‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺍ ﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.166

‫ ﻲ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬, ‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺎﺭ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﺗ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬
‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ ﺍﷲ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻢﹺ‬‫ﻈﹾﻠ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ﺎﺡﹺ ﻓ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ ﺍﷲ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺬﱢﺏ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﻣ‬‫ﻓﹸﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺍﷲ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﻕﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﺢﹴ ﻓ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻛﹶﻞﱢ ﻓﹶﺼ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺑﹺﻌ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺟ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺍ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﺑ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﺑ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺬﱢﺑ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﻈﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﻧ‬‫ﻈﹸﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬
.ُ‫ﻲ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻮﺭ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﺷ‬‫ﻮﻕﹺ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬
Abdullah ibn Umar (‫ )ب‬narrates that the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ The one who remembers Allah () among
those who are negligent is like the one who goes on fighting
after others have deserted. T he one who remembers Allah ()
among the neglectful is like a lamp in a dark house. T he one
who remembers Allah () among the neglectful is shown his
place in Paradise by Allah () durin g his lifetime and Allah
() will not punish him after that. T he one who remembers
Allah () among those who are negligent is ble sse d with the
rewar d e qual to the number of human bein gs and animals.
Allah () looks at the one who remembers Allah () among
the neglectful in such a way that He will never punish him
after that. T he one who remembers Allah () in the market
place will have light on every hair of his body on the Day of
Resurrection.”1
ِ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ب ﻋ‬‫ﻮﺩ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.167

.‫ﻳﻦ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺎﺭ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮﹺ ﻓ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ـﺰﹺﻟﹶﺔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ﻓ‬
Abdullah ibn Masūd ( ‫ )ب‬narrates that the Messenger of
the neglectful is like the steadfast one when others have fled
(from the battlefield).” 2
‫ﻱ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬:‫ﻰ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.168
. ‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬
“ He who remembers his Lord an d he who doe s not do are like
the living and the dead.” 3

3. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (5:2353#6044)
3. Asqalani, F a th-ul-ba r i (11:210#6044)
‫ ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻰ ا ﻋ‬‫ﻮﺳ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.169

‫ﻲ‬‫ﺜﹶ ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻴ ﻪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻱ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬
.‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻭ‬
“T he house in which Allah () is remem bered and the one in
which Allah () is not remembered are like the living an d the
dea d.” 1

ِ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻛ‬‫ﺫ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻳﻦ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺎﺭ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﻋ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﺗ‬‫ﻱ ﻳ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬
‫ﻱ ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻂ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﺀِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ﻓ‬
ُ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻓﹸ ﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺐﹺ‬‫ﺮﹺﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻀ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺤﺎﺕ‬‫ﺗ‬
. ‫ﺔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ﻣ‬
1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (1:539#779)

5. Abu Nuaym, a l-Musna d-ul-musta khr a j a la a s-Sa hih Muslim
(2:372#1771)
6. Daylami, a l-F ir da w bima thur a l-khita b (4:143#6442)
the neglectful is like the one who goes on fighting when

others have deserted. T he one who remembers Allah ()
among those who are ne gligent is like a green tree among dry
trees. And Allah shows the one who makes mention of Allah
among the neglectful his resting place in Paradise.” 1
‫ ﺎ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻨﹺﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ﺎﻥﹸ ﻻ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﹸﻘﹾﻤ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺐﹴ ﺑ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.171
. ‫ﺔ‬‫ﺍﻟﻈﱡﻠﹾﻤ‬‫ﻮﺭﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﻛﹶﻤ‬‫ﻔﹾﻠﹶﺔ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﺜﹶ ﻞﹶ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻣ‬,‫ﻲ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺑ‬
Wahb ibn Munabbih (‫ )ا‬narrates that Luqman said to his
son, “ O my son! T he example of those who remember Allah
() and those who are neglectful is that of light and
darkness.” 2

4. Dhahabi, Miza n-ul-itida l (5:295#6317)
2. Abu Nuaym, Hilyat-ul-awliya wa tabaqat-ul-asfiya (4:38)
Chapter 30
Paradise is guaranteed to those who
re me mbe r Allah ( )
!‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬، ‫ﺔﹶ ا‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﺮﹴ ﺑ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋﻦ ﻋ‬.172
‫ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ‬،‫ﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻧ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ص‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬،‫ﻯ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹸﺧ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﺮ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﺩ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻞﹾ ﻣ‬‫ﻓﹶﻬ‬
‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥ‬.‫ﺮﹺ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﻵﺧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ﻑ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻌ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﻜﹸﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺏ‬‫ﺃﹶﻗﹾﺮ‬
.‫ ﻓﹶﻜﹸﻦ‬,‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻠﹾﻚ‬‫ﻲ ﺗ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻜﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻄﹶﻌ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺍﺳ‬
Amr ibn Abasah ( ‫ )ا‬narrates, “ I submitted, ‘O Messenger
of Allah! (‫ )ص‬Is there any prayer or any specific time which
brings more closeness to Allah than any other prayer or time?’
T he Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said, ‘Ye s, in dee d Allah () comes
nearest to a servant in the last hours of the night. If you are
able to be among those who remember Allah () at that hour,
do so.’”11
‫ﺜﹰﺎ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺚﹶ ﺑ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ص ﺑ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻄﱠﺎﺏﹺ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.173

‫ﻞﹲ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬.‫ﺔﹶ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺳ‬‫ﲑ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺜ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻏﹶﻨ‬‫ﻨﹺ ﻤ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻐ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻧ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻗ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺔﹰ ﻣ‬‫ ﻞﹶ ﻏﹶﻨﹺﻴﻤ‬‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ ﺔﹰ ﻭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻉ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺜﹰﺎ ﺃﹶﺳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﺑ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺃﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﺝ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻟﹶ ﻢ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻣ‬
1. 1. Ibn Khuzaymah, a s-Sa hih (2:182#1147)
3. Nasai, a s-Suna n (1:279#572)
7. Abd-ul-Barr, a t-Ta mhid (4:22,23)
‫ﺔﹰ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﹶﻏﻨﹺﻴﻤ‬‫ﻡﹴ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻟﱡﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ﺃﹶﺩ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬.‫ﺚ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ﻫ‬
‫ﻭ ﻥﹶ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺴ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ ﺢﹺ ﺛﹸ ﻢ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺻ‬‫ﻬﹺﺪ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﺔﹰ ؟ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻉ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺃﹶﺳ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ ﻞﹸ‬‫ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻉ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺳ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻭﻟﹶﺌ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻰ ﻃﹶﻠﹶﻌ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
.‫ﺔﹰ‬‫ﹶﻏﻨﹺﻴﻤ‬
Umar ibn Khattab (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
sent an army to Najd. T hey took plenty of spoils of war and
came back quickly. A man who had not gone out remarked,
“ We have never seen an army return more quickly and br ing
finer spoils of war than this one.” The Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
said, “ Shall I not tell you about people who have a most
excellent booty and a most excellent return?” T hey are the
people who offer the fajr (morning) prayer in congregation
and then sit to remember Allah () until the sunrise. T hey
have the quicke st return and the most excellent booty.”1
‫ﻠﱠﻰ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.174
‫ ﻟﹶ ﻪ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻄﹾﻠﹸﻊ‬‫ﻰ ﺗ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﷲَ ﺣ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻌ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺛﹸﻢ‬‫ﻼﹶﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺠ‬‫ﺻ‬
.‫ﺔﹸ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬
Muādh ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Whoever offers the fajr (morning) prayer, then sits to

3. Ibn Qayyim, Ala m-ul-muwa a qiin (4:307)
remember Allah () until the sun r ise s, Paradise is a ssure d to

him.”1
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬، ‫ ﺔﹶ ا‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.175
‫ﻄﹾﻠﹸﻊ‬‫ﻰ ﺗ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﹶﺲ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬،‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻲ ﺟ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺍﺓ‬‫ﻐﺪ‬ ‫ﻼﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾ‬‫ﻠﱠﻰ ﺻ‬‫ﺻ‬
.‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺠﺔ‬
 ‫ﺮﹺ ﺣ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﺟ‬‫ﻘﹶﻠﹶﺐ‬‫ ﺍﻧ‬،‫ﻦﹺ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻛﹾ ﻌ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻛﹶﻊ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬،‫ﺲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Whoever offers the morning ( fajr ) prayer in
congregation, then sits remembering Allah () until the sun
rises, then prays two cycles of ( ishrāq ) prayer will return with
the reward of a Pilgrimage ( hajj) an d a Visitation (umrah ).”2

Abu Darda (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Messenger said,
“ Indeed, the people whose tongues are alway s busy in
remembrance of Allah will enter Paradise la ughin g.” 3

6. Khatib Baghdadi, Mawdah awham al-jam wat-tafriq (2:90)

‫ ﻲ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬, ‫ﻦ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺎﺭ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﺗ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬
‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ ﺍﷲ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻢﹺ‬‫ﻈﹾﻠ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ﺎﺡﹺ ﻓ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ ﺍﷲ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺬﱢﺏ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﻣ‬‫ﻓﹸﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺍﷲ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﻕﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﺢﹴ ﻓ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻛﹶﻞﱢ ﻓﹶﺼ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺑﹺﻌ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺟ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺍ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﺑ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﺑ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺬﱢﺑ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﻈﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﻧ‬‫ﻈﹸﺮ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬
.ُ‫ﻲ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻮﺭ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﺷ‬‫ﻮﻕﹺ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬
those who are negligent is like the one who goes on fighting
after others have deserted. T he one who remembers Allah ()
among the neglectful is like a lamp in a dark house. T he one
who remembers Allah () among the neglectful is shown his
place in Paradise by Allah () durin g his lifetime and Allah
() will not punish him after that. T he one who remembers
Allah () among those who are negligent is ble sse d with the
rewar d e qual to the number of human bein gs and animals.
Allah () looks at the one who remembers Allah () among
the neglectful in such a way that He will never punish him

after that. T he one who remembers Allah () in the market

place will have light on every hair of his body on the Day of
Resurrection.”1

ِ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻛ‬‫ﺫ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻳﻦ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺎﺭ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﻋ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﺗ‬‫ﻱ ﻳ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬
‫ﻱ ﻗﹶﺪ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻂ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻲ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﺀِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺜﹶﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ﻓ‬
ُ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻓﹸ ﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺐﹺ‬‫ﺮﹺﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻀ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺤﺎﺕ‬‫ﺗ‬
. ‫ﺔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺠ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ﻣ‬
the neglectful is like the one who goes on fighting while the
others desert. T he one who remembers Allah () among those
who are negligent is like a green tree among dry ones. And
Allah shows the one who makes mention of Allah among the
neglectful his re sting place in Paradise.” 2

Chapter 31
Allah will s helte r His re me mbe rer
beneath His shade on the Day of
Judgme nt
‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻠﱡﻬ‬‫ﻈ‬‫ ﺔﹲ ﻳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺳ‬: ‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.179

‫ﻲ‬‫ﺄﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﺎﺏ‬‫ﺷ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻝﹸ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﺎﻡ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﻣ‬:‫ﻠﱡﻪ‬‫ﻞﱠ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻇ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻇ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻠﱢﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﻇ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﻥ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺎﺟﹺﺪ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻠﱠﻖ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻞﹲ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻋ‬
‫ﺐﹴ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﺓﹲ ﺫﹶﺍﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺍﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻞﹲ ﻃﹶﻠﹶﺒ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ﻗﹶﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﺟ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
‫ﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻰ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻔﹶﻰ ﺣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺧ‬‫ﻕ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ﻞﹲ ﺗ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺎﻑ‬‫ﻲ ﺃﹶﺧ‬‫ﺎﻝﹴ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺇﹺﻧ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬
.‫ﺎﻩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺎ ﻓﹶﻔﹶﺎﺿ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻞﹲ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻪ‬‫ﻴﻨ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻖ‬‫ﻔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎ ﺗ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﻟﹸﻪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺷ‬
“T here are seven kinds of people whom Allah () will shelter
beneath His shade on the day when there will be no shade
except His: a just ruler; a young man grown up worshipping
his Lord; a man whose heart is attached to mosques; two men
who love one another, meet and separate only for the sake of
Allah; a man whom a woman of rank and beauty invites
towards sin but he says, ‘I fear Allah ()’; a person who
gives charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what
his right hand has spent; a man who remembers Allah in
solitude an d his eye s well.” 1
1. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (1:234#629)

2. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (2:517#1357)
3. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (2:715#1031)

‫ﻲ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻠﱡﻬ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻇ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻲ؟ ﺍﻟﹾﻴ‬‫ﺠﻠﹶﺎﻟ‬
 ‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﹺ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻳ‬: ‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﻳ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
.‫ﻠﱢﻲ‬‫ﻞﱠ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻇ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻇ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻠﱢﻲ ﻳ‬‫ﻇ‬
said, “ Allah () will say on the Day of Resurrection, ‘Where
are those who ha d m utual love for the sake of My glory?
T oday I will shelter them in My shade when there is no sha de
but Mine.’” 1

1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:1988#2566)
4. Darimi, a s-Suna n (2:403#2757)
8. Bayhaqi, a s-Suna n-ul-kubr a (10:232)
Chapter 32
The most beloved action in the sight of
Allah () is excessive re me mbrance
‫ﹶﺄﻟﹶ ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹰﺎ ﺳ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ص ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.181
‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ‬:‫ﺍ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺟ‬‫ﻈﹶﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻱ‬:‫ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ‬:‫ﺍ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺟ‬‫ﻈﹶﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻱ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺍ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﺫ‬
‫ﺞ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ﻛﹶﺎﺓﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﻟﺰ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺓﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻨ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬.‫ﺍ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺗ‬
‫ﻙ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ص ﻳ‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻗﹶﺔﹶ ﻛﹸﻞﱡ ﺫﹶﻟ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﻭ‬
! ‫ﻔﹾﺺﹴ‬‫ﺎ ﺣ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﺑ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ا‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻜﹾﺮﹴ ا ﻟ‬‫ﻮ ﺑ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﺑ‬.‫ﺍ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻭ‬
.‫ﻞﹾ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺟ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬.‫ﺮﹴ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﺧ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺫﹶﻫ‬
Muādh ( ‫ )ا‬narrates from his father who narrates from the
Messen ger of Allah ( ‫ )ص‬that a man asked him, “What kind
of jihad is the greatest in terms of reward?” He answere d,
“T he one in which Allah () is remembere d greatly.” T he
man then asked, “ Who receive the greatest reward among
those who fast?” He replie d, “ T hose of them who remember
Allah too much.” T he man then asked about prayer, zakah ,
pilgrima ge an d charity. T he Messenger of Allah said
regarding all of them, “T he one in which Allah () is
remembered excessively (holds the highest reward).” Upon
this, Abu Bakr (‫ )ا‬said to Umar (‫)ا‬, “ O Abu Hafs! T he
people who remember Allah have taken all the rewards.” T he

Messen ger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ Of course.” 1
‫ص‬ ِ‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﻞﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺟ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.182
‫ﻻﹶ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﻞﹲ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻠﹶﻴ‬.‫ﺎﻝﹴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺫ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜ‬
.‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻵﺧ‬‫ ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻓ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻰ ﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Remember Allah () immensely in all
circumstances. No action of man is more beloved to Allah ()
and serves more as a savio ur in the world and the Hereafter
than remembrance of Allah ().”2
.‫ﻨﹺﻲ‬‫ﺻ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬،‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬،‫ﺲﹴ ل‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻡ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.183
‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﻈ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﺣ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻬﹺﺠ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬,‫ﻲ‬‫ﺎﺻ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺮﹺﻱ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﺍﻫ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
‫ ﻻ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬،‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺮﹺﻱ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬,‫ﺾﹺ‬‫ﺍﺋ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﺮ‬
.‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺﻩ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺜﹾﺮ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺀٍ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺸ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﲔ‬‫ﺄﹾﺗ‬‫ﺗ‬
Umm Anas (‫ )ل‬narrates that she said, “ O Messenger of
Allah (‫)ص‬, bless me with some advice.” He said, “ Migrate

from sins; that is the best migration. T ake care of your duties;
that is the best jihad (struggle). And remember Allah ()
exceedingly beca use you cannot present anything to Allah
() which is dearer to Him than massive remembrance.”1
، ‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺗ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖ‬، ‫ﺲﹴ ل‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻡ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.184
،‫ﻚ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺠﻨ‬
 ‫ ﺍﻟﹾ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﻴﻖﹺ ﺍﻷَﻋ‬‫ﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻚ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺟ‬:‫ﻓﹶﻘﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬
: ‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻠﹸﻪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻼ ﺻ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻨﹺﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﱢﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬،‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻗﹸﻠﹾﺖ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬،‫ﻲ‬‫ﺎﺻ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺮﹺﻱ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﺍﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺠﻬ‬
‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾ ﹺ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬،‫ﻼﺓﹶ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﻴﻤ‬‫ﺃﹶﻗ‬
‫ﺎﻝﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻷَﻋ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬،‫ﺍ‬‫ﲑ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺜ‬‫ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮﹺﻱ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﺓ‬‫ﺠﺮ‬
 ‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﻬﹺ‬‫ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬
. ‫ ﺑﹺﻪ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘﹶﻴﻨ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
Umm Anas (‫ )ل‬narrates, “ I visited the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬and said, ‘May Allah () grant you place in the
Assem bly of Supreme Companionship ( ar-rafiq al-a‘lā ) in
Paradise and that I be with you!’ I then asked, ‘O Messenger
of Allah (‫)ص‬, teach me a pious act so that I practise it (and
avail your company in Paradise).’ He said, ‘E stablish prayer
beca use it is the best jihad ; give up sins as that is the best
hijrah (migration) and remember Allah () greatly for this

7. Qarshi, a l-Wa r a (p. 58#48)
action is the most beloved to Allah of the actions which you

can forward to Him.’”1
‫ ﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺷ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻔﹶ ﺮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.185
‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﻑ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ﺍﻹﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺎﻝﹴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬:‫ﺎﻝﹺ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﺔﹲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻷَﻋ‬
.‫ﺎﻝﹺ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺎﺓﹸ ﻓ‬‫ﺍﺳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻭ‬, ‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻚ‬‫ﻧ‬
Abu Jafar ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬
said, “T hree actions are the most powerful: to remember Allah
persistently in all circumstances, to do justice on one’s part
and to let people share one’s wealth.”2
‫ﻖ‬‫ﻄﹶﺎﺀُ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ ﺇﻋ‬:‫ﺎﻝ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﺔﹲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻷﻋ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺷ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.186

.‫ﺎﻝﹺ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺎﺓﹸ ﺍﻷﺥﹺ ﻓ‬‫ﺍﺳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺎﻝﹴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﺫ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻚ‬‫ﻦ ﻧ‬‫ﻣ‬

Tabarani said the narrator of the tradition, Umm Anas, is not the
mother of Anas ibn Malik.
2. Ibn Mubarak, a z-Zuhd (p. 257#744)
5. Thaalabi said in Ja wa hir -ul-hisa n fi ta fsir a l-Qur a n (4:35) Ibn
Mubarak has narrated it in a z-Zuhd wa r -r a qa iq with his own chain
of narrators.
Abi Shaybah related it through Abu Jafar.
7. Suyuti said in a d-Dur r -ul-ma nthur fit-ta fsir bil-ma thur (4:75) Abu
Nuaym, too, transmitted it in a l-Hilya h through Abu Jafar.
Ali ( ‫ )ا‬said, “ T hree deeds are most powerf ul: to give

people their rights, to remember Allah () in every state and
to let your brother share your wealth.”1
‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺷ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.187
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎﺓﹸ ﺍﻷﺥﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺍﺳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻣ‬,‫ﻔﹾ ﺴِﻚ‬‫ﻦ ﻧ‬‫ ﺎﺱﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﻑ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﺇﻧ‬: ‫ﺎﻝ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﺔﹲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻷﻋ‬
.‫ﺎﻝﹴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻋ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﺫ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻣ‬
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “T hree deeds are most powerful: to do
justice on your part, to let people share your wealth and to
remember Allah in every circumstance.”2
%    ^ ‫ﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﻗﹶﻮﻟ‬‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻓ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.188
‫ ﺎ‬‫ﻠﹸﻮﻣ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺍ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﺣ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺟ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺮﹺﻳﻀ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻔﹾﺮﹺﺽ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ﻞﹸ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﷲَ ﻟﹶﻢ‬.‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺬﹾﺭﹴ ﻏﹶﻴ‬‫ﺎﻝﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻲ ﺣ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ﻠﹶﻬ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﺬﱠﺭ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺛﹸﻢ‬
‫ﻪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻠ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﹸﻮﺑ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻛ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﺗ‬‫ﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﺬﱢﺭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻟﹶﻢ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻬﹺﻲ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺍ ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺣ‬
‫ﺎ ﺭﹺ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﻭ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ﻮﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻠﹸﻰ ﺟ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﺍ ﻭ‬‫ﻮﺩ‬‫ﻗﹸ ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﷲَ ﻗ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺎﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬:‫ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
‫ﺔ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹶﻘﹶ ﺮﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻰ ﻭ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻐ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ﻔﹶﺮﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻓ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ﻓ‬
...‫ﺎﻝﹴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻼﹶﻧﹺﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻘﹾﻢﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻭ‬

2. Qazwini, at-Tadwin fi akhbar qazwin (4:70)
Abdullah ibn Abba s (‫ )ب‬elaborates the Qur’anic verse

“ Remember Allah excessively.” He says, “ Whatever Allah
has prescribe d as o bligatory is delineated. He exempted the
handicapped for the peculiar handicap s except Allah’s
remembrance. T he obligation of remembrance is the only
exception. Allah () has not set for it any limit, nor has He
accepted any excuse to abandon it except the insane. He said,
‘Remember Allah () standin g, sitting, on your sides dur ing
the night and the day, on land and at sea, during journey and
at home, in poverty and in prosperity, in health and in
sickness, se cretly and openly – remember Him under all
circumstances.’” 1
:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬%     ^ ‫ﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﻗﹶﻮﻟ‬‫ﻞﹴ ﻓ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﺗ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.189
‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻭﻩ‬‫ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺍﻟﺘ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﺘ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻜﹾﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﺘ‬‫ﺢﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺘ‬‫ﺎﻥ‬‫ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻠﱢﺴ‬
.‫ﺎﻝﹴ‬‫ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺣ‬
Muqatal, interpreting Allah’s wor ds “ Remember Allah
abun dantly” says, “ It means remember Him in every condition
with the tongue (by saying) Subhan Allah (Allah is Pure),
Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Supremely Great), la ilaha illallah
(there is no God but Allah) and alhamdu lillah (Praise be to
Allah).”2
1. 1. Ibn Abi Hatim, Ta fsir -ul-Qur a n a l-a zim (9:3138)

2. Tabari, Ja mi-ul-ba ya n fi ta fsir a l-Qur a n (5:259,260; 22:17)
2. Ibn Abi Hatim, Ta fsir -ul-Qur a n a l-a zim (9:3138)
Chapter 33
The one granted a re me mbering tongue
is blessed with the best of this world and
the Hereafte r
‫ﻊ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺭ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹼ ﺭ‬،‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.190
‫ﺎ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﺍ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎﻛ‬‫ﺎ ﺷ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒ‬:‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻵﺧ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻄ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻄ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ﻲ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻻ ﺗ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺯ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﺍ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﻼﺀِ ﺻ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ﺎ ﻋ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﺍ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬
.‫ﻪ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻻ ﻣ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻔﹾﺴِﻬ‬‫ﻧ‬
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ Whoever has been granted fo ur things has
been blessed with the best of this world and the Hereafter: a
grateful heart, a tongue that remembers Allah (), a body
which is patient durin g sufferin g, and a wife who is not
unfaithful to her husband an d is not dishonest with regard to
his property.”1
   ^ ‫ﺰﻟﹶﺖ‬ ‫ﺎ ﻧ‬‫ﺎﻥﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﹶﻤ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺛﹶﻮ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.191
.‫ﻔﹶﺎﺭﹺﻩ‬‫ﺾﹺ ﺃﹶﺳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻲ ﺑ‬‫ ص ﻓ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻛﹸﻨ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬% 
Haythami declared the men who transmitted the tradition in a l-
Muja m-ul-a wsa t are sa hih (sound).
‫ ﻟﹶﻮ‬.‫ﺰﹺﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻔ‬‫ﺐﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﻫ‬‫ﺰﹺﻝﹶ ﻓ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻧ‬:‫ﺎﺑﹺﻪ‬‫ﺻﺤ‬

 ‫ ﺃﹶ‬‫ﺾ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺑ‬
‫ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺐ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎﻥﹲ ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻠﹸﻪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬:‫! ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺬﹶﻩ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻨ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺎﻝﹺ ﺧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻱ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﻋ‬
.‫ﺎﻧﹺﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﹺﳝ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻴﻨ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺔﹲ ﺗ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺆﻣ‬ ‫ﺔﹲ ﻣ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺯ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎﻛ‬‫ﺷ‬
T hawban (‫ )ا‬narrates, “We were with the Holy Prophet
(‫ )ص‬on one of his journeys when the verse ‘ …those who
gather gold an d silver…’ was reveale d. One of his
Companions said, ‘T his verse has come down regardin g gold
and silver. Would that we kne w what wea lth is be st so that we
might acquire it!’ T he Holy Prophet (‫ )ص‬said, ‘T he best
wea lth is a tongue which remember s Allah (), a heart which
is grateful and a believin g wife who assists him in his faith.’”1
.‫ﺎﻥ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﳝ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ص ﻋ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﺄﹶﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ا ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.192

‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ﻲ ﺫ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻟ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﺾ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ص‬
‫ﺎ‬‫ﺎﺱﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﻠﻨ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﺎﺫﹶﺍ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
. ‫ﻔﹾ ﺴِﻚ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﻜﹾﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺗ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﻜﹾﺮ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻔﹾﺴِ ﻚ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻟ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺗ‬

7. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-us-sa ghir (2:121#890)
8. Kanani, Misba h-uz-zuja ja h (2:96#664)
Muādh ibn Anas ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that he asked the Holy

Prophet (‫ )ص‬what was the most excellent aspect of faith. He
replied, “ T hat you should love for Allah’s sake an d hate for
Allah’s sake, and that your tongue should remain busy in
remembering Allah ().” Muādh (‫ )ا‬further asked,
“ Anything else, O Me ssen ger of Allah?” He sa id, “ That you
should like for others what you like yourself, an d dislike for
others what you dislike yourse lf.” 1
‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ص ﻟ‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ﺔﹶ ا‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺃﹸﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.193
‫ﺔﹰ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺯ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﺍ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺫﹶﺍﻛ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ ﻭ‬،‫ﺍ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺎﻛ‬‫ﺎ ﺷ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒ‬،‫ﺎﺫﹸ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻞﹴ ا‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺑﻦ ﺟ‬
. ‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻛﹾﺘ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﻳﻨﹺﻚ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﻙ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺩ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻴﻨ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﺗ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺻ‬
(‫ )ص‬said to Muādh ibn Anas ( ‫)ا‬, “ O Muādh, a grateful
heart, a tongue which remember s Allah (), and a wife who
helps you with your worldly and re ligious matters are the best
of what people can acquire.” 2

‫ ﻻﹶ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺍﺑ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.194

‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺫ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻠﹶﺎﻡﹺ ﺑﹺ ﻐ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﻛﹶﺜﹾﺮ‬,‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺫ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﻐ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻠﹶﺎﻡ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻜﹾﺜ‬‫ﺗ‬
.‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺎﺳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎﺱﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺃﹶﺑ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻠﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐﹺ‬‫ﺓﹲ ﻟ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻗﹶﺴ‬
Allah ( ‫ )ص‬said, “ Do not talk a lot without remembrance of
Allah (), because much talk without remembrance of Allah
() is hardness of heart. And the one who is farthest from
Allah is he who has a hard heart.”1
:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﻥ ا ﻋ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺮﹴﻭ ﺳ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻼﱠﺱﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.195

ِ‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺬ‬‫ﻜﹸ ﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻌ‬. ‫ﺕ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺁﺩ‬‫ ﺔﹸ ﺍﺑ‬‫ﻏﹶﺎﻳ‬‫ ﺔﹲ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﻉﹴ ﻏﹶﺎﻳ‬‫ﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﺳ‬‫ﺇﻥﱠ ﻟ‬
.‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻵﺧ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻏﹶﺒ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻬﹺﻠﹸﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻓﹶﺈﻧ‬
Jalas ibn Amr Sanan (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Everyone who strives has an end an d the end of
Adam’s son is de ath. So, you must remember Allah ()
beca use it will ease your end (i.e. death) for you and will
incline you towards the Hereafter.”2

5. Zurqani, Sha r h-ul-Muwa tta (4:519)
Chapter 34
People of Paradise will regret every
mome nt s pent without re me mbrance of
Allah
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺔﹶ ل ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.196
‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺎ ﺇﻻﱠ ﺗ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﹺ ﺍﷲَ ﻓ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻢ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺁﺩ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺎﺑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ﺳ‬
.‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬
Āisha ( ‫ )ل‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah ( ‫ )ص‬said,
“ On the Day of Resurrection man will regret every moment he
spends without remembering Allah ().”1
: ‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬،‫ ﻞﹴ ا‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺟ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺎﺫ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.197
‫ﻭﺍ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻟﹶ ﻢ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻬﹺ ﻢ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺳ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻋ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺠﻨ‬
 ‫ ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻟﹶﻴ‬
.‫ﺎ‬‫ﻴﻬ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
Muādh ibn Ja bal ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “T he people of Paradise will not regret anything
except the moment which they spent without remembering
Allah ().”2

2. Bayhaqi, Shua b-ul-ima n (1:392#512,513)
‫ﺎ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.198
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻋ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ ﻪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺲﹴ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻣ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻣ‬‫ ﻡﹴ ﻳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
. ‫ﺓﹰ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﺎﺭﹴ ﻭ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﺜﹾﻞﹺ ﺟﹺﻴﻔﹶﺔ‬‫ﻣ‬
said, “T he collection of people who leave a remembrance
session without remembering Allah () are like a dea d a ss
and this (state of theirs) is regrettable.”1
‫ ﻡ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﻠﹶﺲ‬‫ﺎ ﺟ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.199
‫ﺎ ﺭﹴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﺜﹾ ﻞﹺ ﺟﹺﻴﻔﹶﺔ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ‬‫ﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹴ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺗ‬‫ ﺮﹺ ﺫ‬‫ ﻏﹶﻴ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ‬‫ﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻓﹶﺘ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻣ‬
. ‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﹶﻟ‬‫ﻭ‬
According to Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬the Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬
said, “ The people who sit in a remem brance assembly and
disper se without remembering Allah are like a dead donkey
and this assembly will lament on them on the Day of
Resurrection.”2

6. Hakeem Tirmidhi, Nawadir-ul-usul fi ahadith ar-rasul (4:106)
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ص ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.200
‫ ﻦﹺ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺓﹲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸ ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺍ ﻟﹶ ﻢ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻗﹶﻌ‬
. ‫ﺓﹲ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ‬‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﻄﹶﺠ‬‫ﺍﺿ‬
said, “ He who sits in a place where Allah is not remembered
runs into a loss decree d by Allah. And he who lie s on a be d
where Allah is not remembered he also runs into a loss
decree d by Allah.”1
‫ ﻡ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﻠﹶﺲ‬‫ﺎ ﺟ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.201
‫ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ‬‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﻋ‬
 ‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻟﹶﻢ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺎ ﻟﹶﻢ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻣ‬
. ‫ﻢ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺷ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺬﱠﺑ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﻋ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ ﺷ‬.‫ﺓﹰ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ﻋ‬
Abu Hura ira (‫ )ا‬narrates from the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬, “T he
people who sit in an assembly but do not remember Allah ()
and do not send blessings upon their Prophet (‫ )ص‬will be
seize d. T hen if Allah desires He may punish them and if He
wills He may forgive them.”2

8. Ibn Hayyan, Tabaqat-ul-muhaddisin bi Asbahan (3:448)
5. Bayhaqi, Shua b-ul-ima n (1:404#544,545)
‫ ﻡ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎ ﻗﹶﻌ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.202
‫ ص ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺼﻠﱡﻮﻥﹶ ﻋ‬
 ‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬ ‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘﹾﻌ‬‫ﻣ‬
. ‫ﺍﺏﹺ‬‫ﻠﺜﱠﻮ‬‫ﺔﹶ ﻟ‬‫ﺠﻨ‬
 ‫ﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﹾ‬‫ﺧ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﺩ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ﻋ‬
Abu Huraira ( ‫ )ا‬narrates from the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬, “ If a
people sit in a gathering but do not remember Allah () nor
send ble ssings upon the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬, they will deplore
(this loss) on the Resurrection Day even if they enter Paradise
as re ward for their piety.”1
ِ‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﻔﱠ ﻞﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.203
َ‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻟﹶﻢ‬‫ﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻭ‬‫ﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﺲﹴ ﻓﹶﺘ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﻓ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻡﹴ ﺍﺟ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ص‬
. ‫ﺔ‬‫ ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻬﹺﻢ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ﺓﹰ ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺇﻻﱠ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﹶﻟ‬
Abdullah ibn M ugaffal ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of
Allah ( ‫ )ص‬said, “ If some people gather in an assembly and

disper se without remembering Allah this assembly will

deplore and regret them on the Day of Resurrection.”1

Chapter 35
Remembrance of Allah ( ) illumines
hearts
‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ص ﺃﻧ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ب ﻋ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.204

‫ ﺎ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬.ِ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﻟﹶﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﻠﹸﻮ ﺏﹺ ﺫ‬‫ﺃﻥﱠ ﺻ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﻟﹶ ﺔﹰ ﻭ‬‫ﺀٍ ﺻ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﺷ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺇﹺ ﻥﱠ ﻟ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﹺﻬ‬‫ ﻭ‬: ‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬.ِ‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍﺏﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻣ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻲﺀٍ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ ﺷ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
. ‫ﻊ‬‫ﻘﹶﻄ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﻔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﺴ‬‫ﺮﹺﺏ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻟﹶﻮ ﺃﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻓ‬
Abdullah ibn Umar ( ‫ )ب‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
use d to say, “ Everything has a shiner that makes it shine and
indee d the shiner of hearts is remembrance of Allah ().
T here is no greater savior than remembrance of Allah to
deliver from Allah’s torment. T he Companions asked, “ Not
even jihad in the path of Allah?” He replied, “ No, even if you
wie ld your sword until it is broken.”1
َ‫ﻼﹶﺀ‬‫ﺇﻥﱠ ﺟ‬‫ﻼﹶﺀً ﻭ‬‫ﻲﺀٍ ﺟ‬‫ﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﺷ‬‫ ﺇﻥﱠ ﻟ‬:‫ﺍﺀِ ا‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﻮ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﺑ‬.205
. ِ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﻠﹸﻮﺏﹺ ﺫ‬
Abu Dar da ( ‫ )ا‬states, “T here is a shiner for everything and
for hearts it is remembrance of Allah ().”2

3. Ibn Qayyim, a l-Wa bil-ul-a yb (1:60)
2. Ibn Qayyim, a l-Wa bil-ul-a yb (1:60)
‫ﻘﹶﺎﻝﹸ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺻ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬:‫ ﺍﷲِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻥ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.206
.‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﻠﹸﻮﺏﹺ‬
Awn ibn Abdullah (‫ )ا‬states, “ Remembrance of Allah ()
is a shiner of hearts.”1
‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.207
. ‫ﻔﹶﺎﻕﹺ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺉ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺪ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ‬
said, “ Whoever remembers Allah () excessively is purifie d
of hypocrisy.”2

2. Tabarani, a l-Muja m-us-sa ghir (2:172#974)
Chapter 36
Remembrance of Allah ( ) cures hearts
‫ﻛﹾ ﺮ‬‫ ﺇﻥﱠ ﺫ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻜﹾﺤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.208
.ٌ‫ﺍﺀ‬‫ﺎﺱﹺ ﺩ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﺇﻥﱠ ﺫ‬‫ ﻭ‬,ٌ‫ﻔﹶﺎﺀ‬‫ﺍﷲِ ﺷ‬
Makhūl narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Indeed, remembrance of Allah () is a cure and
remembrance of people is an illness.” 1
‫ ﺎ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺔﹸ ﺑﹺﻨ‬‫ﻔﹾﺼ‬‫ ﺣ‬.209
ِ‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺫ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻼﹶﻡﹺ ﺑﹺﻐ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﻥﱠ ﻛﹶﺜﹾﺮ‬,‫ﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻼﹶﻡﹺ‬‫ﻛﹶﺜﹾﺮ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﻙ‬‫ ﺇﻳ‬,‫ﺔﹶ‬‫ﻔﹾﺼ‬‫ﺣ‬
. ‫ﻴﹺﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﹶﺈﻧ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻜﹶﺜﹾﺮ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐﹺ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺗ‬
Umm-ul-Muminīn Hafsah bint Umar (‫ )ب‬narrates that the
Messen ger of Allah ( ‫ )ص‬blessed her with his holy advice, “ O
Hafsah, esche w talking too much because too much talking
except remembrance of Allah kills the heart. And remember
Allah () greatly and persistently because it gives life to the
heart.”2
‫ ﻻﹶ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.210

‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺫ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻠﹶﺎﻡﹺ ﺑﹺ ﻐ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﻛﹶﺜﹾﺮ‬,‫ﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺫ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺑﹺ ﻐ‬‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻠﹶﺎﻡ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻜﹾﺜ‬‫ﺗ‬
.‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺎﺳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎﺱﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺃﹶﺑ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﻠﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐﹺ‬‫ﺓﹲ ﻟ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻗﹶﺴ‬
2. Daylami, a l-F ir da ws bima thur a l-khita b (5:432,433#8652)

Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ Do not talk much without remembering
Allah beca use excessive talk without Allah’s remembrance
hardens hearts. And of men the farthest from Allah is the
callous-hearted.”1
‫ ﻛﹸ ﻞﱡ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ ل ﻋ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﺝﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺔﹶ ﺯ‬‫ﺒﹺﻴﺒ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻡ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.211

‫ﻜﹶﺮﹴ ﺃﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻲ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﻭﻑ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ ﺮ‬‫ ﺇﹺ ﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﻣ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻟﹶ ﻪ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺁﺩ‬‫ﻛﹶﻠﹶﺎﻡﹺ ﺍﺑ‬
.‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﺫ‬
Umm-ul-Muminīn Umm Habibah (‫ )ل‬narrates from the
Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬, “ Except for commanding the right and
forbidding the wrong and rememberin g Allah, no utterance of
Adam’s son goes to his favour.”2
. ‫ﻔﹶﺎﺀُ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﻠﹸﻮﺏﹺ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺷ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﺫ‬:‫ﺲﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.212

5. Zurqani, Sha r h a l-Muwa tta (4:519)
5. Qadai, Musna d-ush-shiha b (1:202#305)
9. Faqihy, Akhba r Ma kka h (3:329)
Anas (‫ )ا‬states, “ Remembrance of Allah () is a cure for

hearts.”1
ُ‫ﻔﹶﺎﺀ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺷ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ﺍﷲِ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻥ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.213
.‫ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﻠﹸﻮﺏﹺ‬
Awn ibn Abdullah states, “ Dhikr sittings are a cure for
hearts.”2

Chapter 37
Remembrance of Allah ( ) is better
than freeing slaves
: ‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺲﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.214
‫ﻰ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﺍﺓ‬‫ﻐﺪ‬ ‫ ﺍﻟﹾ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺓ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻡﹴ ﻳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻟﹶﺄﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻌ‬
, ‫ﻴﻞﹶ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺳ‬‫ﻟﹶ ﺪ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻣ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﺭ‬‫ﻖ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻄﹾﻠﹸﻊ‬‫ﺗ‬
‫ ﺏ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻐ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺓ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻡﹴ ﻳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻟﹶﺄﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﻗﹾﻌ‬‫ﻭ‬
. ‫ﺔﹰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ ﻖ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Sitting with rememberers of Allah () after the
fajr (morning) prayer till sunrise is more pleasing to me than
setting free four slaves of the descendants of Ismail, and
sitting with rememberers of Allah () after the asr
(afternoon) prayer till sunset is more pleasin g to me than
setting free four slaves.” 1
:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺲﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.215
‫ﻄﹾﻠﹸ ﻊ‬‫ ﺢﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺼ‬‫ﻼﹶﺓ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻥﹶ ﺍﷲَ ﺑ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻡﹴ ﻳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﻟﹶﺄﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺟ‬

‫ ﻊ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ﻟﹶﺄﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺎ ﻃﹶﻠﹶﻌ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻲ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬
‫ ﺇﹺﻟﹶ ﻲ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻐ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﷲَ ﺑ‬‫ ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﻡﹴ ﻳ‬‫ﻗﹶﻮ‬
‫ ﺎ‬‫ ﺍﺛﹾﻨ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻨ‬‫ ﻞﹴ ﻣ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺔﹶ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺭ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﻴﻞﹶ ﺩ‬‫ﺎﻋ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺳ‬‫ﻟﹶ ﺪ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺔﹰ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﻧﹺﻴ‬‫ ﺛﹶﻤ‬‫ﻖ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
.‫ ﺃﹶﻟﹾﻔﹰﺎ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻋ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Sitting with rememberers of Allah () from the
fajr (morning) prayer till sunrise is more beloved to me than
anything else where the sun rises. Sitting with rememberers of
Allah () from the asr (afternoon) prayer till sunset is more
beloved to me than freeing eight people of the Children of
Ismail, costing twelve thousan d each.”1
‫ ﻦﹺ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺪ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺎ ﺳ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﺃﹶﺑ‬:‫ﺍﺀِ ا‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﺄﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻴﻞﹶ ﻟ‬‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﻢﹴ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.216
‫ﺎ ﻝﹺ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺎﺋﹶ ﺔﹶ ﻣ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻣ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺓ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺎﺋﹶﺔﹶ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻲ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ ﻞﹺ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ﻭ ﻡ‬‫ﻠﹾﺰ‬‫ﺎﻥﹲ ﻣ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ؟ ﺇﹺﻳ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﻣ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺄﹶﻓﹾﻀ‬‫ﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﺒﹺﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺃﹸ ﺧ‬.‫ﺮ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻞﹴ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﺜ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺭ‬
. ِ‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ﻃﹾﺒ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻧ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺍﻝﹸ ﻟ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ ﻻﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﺎﺭﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻭ‬
Sa lim narrates that Abu Darda (‫ )ا‬was told, “ Abu Sa‘ d ibn
Munabbih has free d one hundre d slave s out of his own
1. 1. Bayhaqi, a s-Suna n-ul-kubr a (8:38)

4. Bayhaqi, a s-Suna n-ul-kubr a (8:79)
wea lth.” Abu Darda said, “ Surely setting free a hundred

slaves spendin g one’s property is a great thing, but shall I not
tell you of something which is superior to that? That is
steadfastness in your fa ith day an d night and f ull time
engagement of tongue in remembrance of Allah.” 1

3. Dabbi, Kita b-ud-dua (1:268#91)
Chapter 38
Remembrance of Allah delive rs from the
torme nt of Hell-Fire
‫ﺍ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺮﹺﺟ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺧ‬:ُ‫ﻘﹸﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺲﹴ ا ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.217

. ‫ﻘﹶﺎﻡﹴ‬‫ﻲ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﻓﹶﻨﹺﻲ ﻓ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻧﹺﻲ ﻳ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎﺭﹺ ﻣ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﻣ‬
Anas ibn Mālik ( ‫ )ا‬narrates from the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬,
“ Allah () will say, ‘Pull him o ut of Hell who remembere d
Me some day or feared Me at some point.’”1
‫ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺲﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.218

‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺽ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺣ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺎﻩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺍﷲَ ﻓﹶﻔﹶﺎﺿ‬
. ‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺍﷲُ ﺗ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﺬﱢﺑ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻢ‬,‫ﻪ‬‫ﻮﻋ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﺩ‬
Anas ibn Mālik ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
said, “ Whoever remembers Allah () and his eyes well with
tears for fear of Allah (), and the tears fall an d wet the
ground, Allah will not torment him at all on the Day of
Resurrection.”2

2. Ibn Abi Asim, a s-Sunna h (2:400#833)
5. Bayhaqi, a l-Itiqa d (1:201)
9. Ibn Hayyan, Tabaqat-ul-muhaddisin bi Asbahan (3:16#242)
‫ا‬ ‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺐﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻛﹶﻌ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ ﺃﹸﺑ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.219
,‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫! ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺎ ﺃﹶﻳ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,‫ﻞﹺ ﻗﹶﺎﻡ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻠﹸﺜﹶﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻫ‬
‫ﺎ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﺟ‬.‫ﻓﹶﺔﹸ‬‫ﺍﺩ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻌ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺍﺟﹺﻔﹶﺔﹸ ﺗ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﺎﺀَﺕ‬‫ ﺟ‬.‫ﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺍﺫﹾﻛﹸﺮ‬
. ‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ﺎ ﻓ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻤ‬‫ﺕ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺎﺀَ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ ﺟ‬,‫ﻴﻪ‬‫ﻓ‬
Ubayy ibn Ka‘ b narrates that when two-third night had
passe d, the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬stood up and said, “ O
people, remember Allah (), remember Allah (). T he
Jolting (Hour) has come and the one that follows is also
approaching; the death has come with its a gony; the death has
come with its agony.”1
‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﺮﹴﻭ ب ﻳ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.220
‫ﻖﹺ‬‫ﻠﹶﺎﺋ‬‫ﺀُﻭﺱﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ﻲ ﻳ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺃﹸﻣ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﻞﹴ ﻣ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺑﹺﺮ‬‫ﺎﺡ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ص‬
‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﺛﹸﻢ‬.‫ﺮﹺ‬‫ﺼ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺠﹺﻞﱟ ﻣ‬‫ﺎ ﻛﹸﻞﱡ ﺳ‬‫ﺠﹺﻠ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﺳ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺴ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﺔﹲ ﻭ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺗ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬
: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ ﻟﹶﺎ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ﺌﹰﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍ ﺷ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻜ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻞﹾ ﺗ‬‫ ﻫ‬: ‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬

‫ﺔﹲ ؟‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ ﺣ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﺫﹶﻟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻟﹶﻚ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻈﹸﻮﻥﹶ؟ ﺛﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﻓ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺤ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺘ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺃﹶﻇﹶﻠﹶﻤ‬
‫ﺎ ﺕ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺎ ﺣ‬‫ﻧ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﻟﹶ ﻚ‬,‫ﻠﹶﻰ‬‫ ﺑ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.‫ ﻟﹶﺎ‬: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬,‫ﻞﹸ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﺎﺏ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻓﹶﻴ‬
‫ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻟﹶﺎ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺎ ‘‘ﺃﹶﺷ‬‫ﻴﻬ‬‫ ﺑﹺﻄﹶﺎﻗﹶ ﺔﹲ ﻓ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﺝ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺘ‬. ‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻴ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻇﹸﻠﹾﻢ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺇﹺﻧ‬‫ﻭ‬
‫ ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬:‫’’ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﻮﻟﹸﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺍ ﻋ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻪ‬
‫ﻈﹾﻠﹶﻢ‬‫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫؟ ﻓﹶﻴ‬‫ﺠﹺﻠﱠﺎﺕ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺬ‬‫ ﻫ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻄﹶﺎﻗﹶﺔﹸ ﻣ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﺬ‬‫ﺎ ﻫ‬‫ﻣ‬
‫ﺖ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻄﹶﺎﺷ‬, ‫ﻔﱠﺔ‬‫ﻲ ﻛ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻄﹶﺎﻗﹶ ﺔﹸ ﻓ‬‫ ﻭ‬, ‫ﻔﱠﺔ‬‫ﻲ ﻛ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﺠﹺﻠﱠﺎﺕ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﻮﺿ‬‫ﻓﹶﺘ‬
.‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﻄﹶﺎﻗﹶﺔﹸ‬‫ﺛﹶﻘﹸﻠﹶﺖ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺠﹺﻠﱠﺎﺕ‬‫ﺍﻟﺴ‬
Abdullah ibn Amr (‫ )ب‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ On the Day of Resurrection a man from my
ummah (community) will be ca lle d in front of people, with
ninety-nine registers spread out in front of him. T he length of
each register will be as far as the eye can see. Allah () will
then say, ‘Can you deny anything that is inside them?’ T he
man will reply, ‘O my Lord, no.’ Then Allah () will say,
‘Did my an gels who record deeds wrong you any way?’ He
will then say, ‘Do you have any pious dee d in a ddition to
this?’ T he man will be terrified and say, ‘No.’ Allah () will
say, ‘Why not, indeed We have your pious deeds (recorde d)
with Us and indeed you will not be oppressed today.’ A card
will be taken out for him that will rea d, ‘I bear witness that
there is no God but Allah () and that Muhammad ( ‫ )ص‬is
His servant and His Messenger.’” T he Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ T hat man will say, ‘What will this car d do aga inst
these registers?’ Allah () will say, ‘You will not be
wronge d.’ T hen the registers will be placed in one scale (of
the balance) and the card in the other scale. T he registers will
rise up and the card will weigh heavier.” 1

3. Kanani, Juz-ul-bita qa h (1:34#2)
4. Dhahabi, Muja m-ul-muha ddisin (1:48)
Chapter 39
Allah’s re membrance delivers from
Satan
:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺎﻟ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﺲﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.221
ِ‫ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﻛﹾ ﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﺫ‬.‫ﻡ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺁﺩ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺐﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻄﹶﻤ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﺍﺿ‬‫ﻄﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻭ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺸ‬
. ‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺨ‬‫ﺍﺱ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺬﹶﻟ‬.‫ﻪ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒ‬‫ﻘﹶ ﻢ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﺘ‬‫ﺴِﻲ‬‫ﺇﹺﻥﹾ ﻧ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺲ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺧ‬
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Satan has placed his mouth upon the heart of
Adam’s son. If he remembers Allah () Satan moves away,
and if he forgets to remember Allah () Satan eats the
mouthful of his heart. And this is (referred to in Allah’s
words), ‘T he Whisperer of evil who withdra ws.’”1
%  ^ ‫ﻪ‬‫ﻟ‬‫ﻲ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻓ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.222

‫ﻏﹶﻔﹶﻞﹶ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺳ‬.‫ﻡ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺁﺩ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺐﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ﺎﺛ‬‫ﻄﹶﺎﻥﹸ ﺟ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺸ‬:‫ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬
. ‫ﺲ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﷲَ ﺧ‬‫ ﻭﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬,‫ﺱ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻭ‬
Abdullah ibn Abbas ( ‫ )ب‬says about Allah’s words: ‘T he
Whisperer (of evil) who withdraws,’ “ Satan rides man’s heart
every moment. If he forgets or neglects, Satan whispers evil

(into his mind). But when he remember s Allah, Satan

withdra ws.” 1
ِ‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬: ‫ ﻖﹴ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻘ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﺷ‬‫ ﺍﷲِ ﺑ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.223
‫ﻲ‬‫ﻓ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻠﹶﻚ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻲ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ ﻓ‬:‫ﺎﻥ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹶﻠﹾﺒﹺ ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻟ‬‫ﻲ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﺁﺩ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ص‬
‫ ﻊ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸﺮﹺ ﺍﷲَ ﻭ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻟﹶﻢ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺲ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﷲَ ﺧ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬.‫ﻄﹶﺎﻥﹸ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﺸ‬‫ﺍﻵﺧ‬
. ‫ﺱ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒﹺﻪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﺭﹺﻩ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﻣ‬
Abdullah ibn Shaqiq ( ‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of
Allah (‫ )ص‬said, “ There are two compartments in everybody’s
heart. In one of them reside angels while in the other dwells
Satan. When a man remembers Allah (), Satan moves away
and when he does not remember Allah (), Satan puts his
beak (mouth) into his heart and whisper s evil into it.”2
‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﺒﹺ ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻻﱠ ﻋ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﻟﹸﻮ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.224
‫ﻟﹸ ﻪ‬‫ ﻗﹶﻮ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺱ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺇﹺ ﻥﹾ ﻏﹶﻔﹶ ﻞﹶ ﻭ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ ﺲ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﺍﷲَ ﺧ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ ﺫﹶﻛﹶ ﺮ‬.‫ﺍﺱ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻮ‬
.%  ^ ‫ﺎﻟﹶﻰ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ﺗ‬
Abdullah ibn Abba s ( ‫ )ب‬narrates, “T here is nobody born
without one who whispers evil into his heart. So if the servant
remembers Allah () the whisperer moves away, and if he

5. Manawi, F a yd-ul-Qa dir (2:358)
2. Hisan Hasin (p. 29)
neglects, the whisperer whisper s evil. It refers to the words of

Allah, ‘T he Whisperer (of evil) who withdra ws.’” 1
‫ﺪ‬‫ﻘ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ص ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.225

.‫ﻘﹶﺪ‬‫ ﺛﹶﻠﹶﺎﺙﹶ ﻋ‬,‫ﺎﻡ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ‬,‫ﻛﹸﻢ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺃﹾﺱﹺ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺎﻓ‬‫ﻄﹶﺎﻥﹸ ﻋ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬
‫ﻘﹶ ﻆﹶ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﺍﺳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥ‬.‫ﻗﹸﺪ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺎﺭ‬, ‫ ﻞﹲ ﻃﹶﻮﹺﻳﻞﹲ‬‫ ﻟﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻚ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬:‫ﺓ‬‫ﻘﹾﺪ‬‫ ﻛﹸ ﻞﱠ ﻋ‬‫ﺮﹺﺏ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﻳ‬
‫ﻠﱠﻰ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ ﺻ‬.‫ﺓﹲ‬‫ﻘﹾﺪ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﱠﺖ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺄﹶ ﺍﻧ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ ﺗ‬.‫ﺓﹲ‬‫ﻘﹾﺪ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﱠﺖ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ ﺍﻧ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻓﹶﺬﹶﻛﹶﺮ‬
‫ﺒﹺﻴ ﺚﹶ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﺢ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺃﹶ ﺻ‬‫ﻔﹾﺲﹺ ﻭ‬‫ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺐ‬‫ﻴﻄﹰﺎ ﻃﹶﻴ‬‫ﺸ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﺢ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺻ‬.‫ﺓﹲ‬‫ﻘﹾﺪ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻠﱠﺖ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﺍﻧ‬
.‫ﻼﹶﻥﹶ‬‫ﻔﹾﺲﹺ ﻛﹶ ﺴ‬‫ﺍﻟﻨ‬
said, “ When one of you goes to sleep, Satan ties three knots at
the back of his neck, sealing every knot with, ‘You have a
long night, so sleep on.’ If he wakes and remembers Allah,
then one knot is untied. If he performs ablution, the second
knot is untied. T hen if he prays, the third knot is untied. In the
morning he will be active and in good spirits, otherwise he
will be in ba d spirits an d lazy in the morning.”2

3. Ibn Abd-ul-Barr, a t-Ta mhid (18:307,308)
6. Asqalani, Ta ghliq a t-ta liq (4:381)
2. 1. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (1:383#1091)
2. Bukhari, a s-Sa hih (3:1193#3096)
3. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (1:538#776)
4. Nasai, a s-Suna n (3:203#1607)
5. Abu Dawud, a s-Suna n (2:32#1306)
: ‫ﻴﺲ‬‫ﻠ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﺇﹺﺑ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﺒﹺ ﻲ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ‬: ‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.226
‫ ﻛﹸ ﻞﹾ‬:‫ﻲ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻗ‬‫ﺎ ﺭﹺﺯ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻤ‬,‫ﻢ‬‫ﺍﻗﹶﻬ‬‫ﺯ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺭ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶ ﺪ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﻠﹾﻘ‬‫ ﻛﹸ ﻞﱡ ﺧ‬,‫ﺏ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ﻳ‬
.‫ﻪ‬‫ﻠﹶﻴ‬‫ﻲ ﻋ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺍﺳ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹶﺮ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﺎ ﻟﹶﻢ‬‫ﻣ‬
Abdullah ibn Abba s ( ‫ )ب‬narrates that the Holy Prophet
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Satan said, ‘O Lord, Whatever You have created
You have also provided it subsistence. So fix my food as well.
Allah () said, ‘Everything on which My name is not invoked
is your food.’”1
‫ ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬:‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺎﺱﹴ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﺑ‬‫ ﻋ‬.227
‫ ﻦ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻘﹶﻪ‬‫ﻔ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ﺎﻝﹺ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ‬‫ﻞﹶ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﺨ‬‫ﺑ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻩ‬‫ﻜﹶﺎﺑﹺﺪ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﺰ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ﻋ‬
.ِ‫ﻛﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ ﺫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻜﹾﺜﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻠﹾﻴ‬,‫ﻩ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺎﻫ‬‫ﺠ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ‬‫ﻋ‬
Abullah ibn Abbas ( ‫ )ب‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ Whoever among you is unable to bear the burden
of worshipping at night, is stingy in spendin g his wea lth and
is a co war d when it comes to fighting the enemy should
remember Allah () greatly.”2

1. 1. Ibn Hayyan, a l-Azma h (5:1683)
‫ ﻏﹶﻄﱡﻮﺍ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ص ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮﹴ ا ﻋ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.228

‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ‬,‫ﺍﺝ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺌﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﺃﹶﻃﹾ ﻔ‬‫ ﻭ‬,‫ﺎﺏ‬‫ﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ﺃﹶﻏﹾﻠ‬‫ ﻭ‬,َ‫ﻘﹶﺎﺀ‬‫ﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺴ‬‫ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ ﻭ‬,َ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﺈﹺﻧ‬
‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﹾ ﻟﹶ ﻢ‬.ً‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬‫ﻒ‬‫ﻜﹾ ﺸ‬‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﺎ ﻭ‬‫ﺎﺑ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺢ‬‫ ﻔﹾﺘ‬‫ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﺀً ﻭ‬‫ﻞﱡ ﺳ‬‫ﺤ‬‫ﻄﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﺍﻟﺸ‬
,‫ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻢ‬‫ ﺍﺳ‬‫ﺬﹾﻛﹸ ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺍ ﻭ‬‫ﻮﺩ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺎﺋ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﹺﻧ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺽ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻌ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻟﱠﺎ ﺃﹶ ﻥﹾ ﻳ‬‫ﻛﹸ ﻢ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺣ‬‫ﺠﹺﺪ‬‫ﻳ‬
. ‫ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ ﻴ‬‫ ﺑ‬‫ﺖ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻞﹺ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻫ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﺮﹺﻡ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ﺴِﻘﹶﺔﹶ ﺗ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﹾﻔﹸﻮ‬,‫ﻞﹾ‬‫ﻔﹾﻌ‬‫ﻓﹶﻠﹾﻴ‬
Jabir (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ص‬said,
“ Cover the vessels, tie up the water-skin, shut the doors and
extinguish the lamp, bec ause Satan does not loosen a water-
skin or open a door or uncover a vessel. If one of you cannot
find anything but a piece of wood to put over his vessel and
invoke His name on it, let him do so, because harmful things
(mice) set a house on fire.”1

1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (3:1594#2012)
4. Abu Awanah, a l-Musna d (5:142#8152)
Chapter 40
Allah’s re membrance will unburde n the
re me mbe rers on the Day of Judgme nt
‫ﻖ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ ص‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬:‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.229
:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﻭﻥﹶ‬‫ﻔﹾﺮﹺﺩ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬.‫ﻭﻥﹶ‬‫ﻔﹾﺮﹺﺩ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬
‫ﻮ ﻥﹶ‬‫ﺄﹾﺗ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬,‫ﻢ‬‫ ﺃﹶ ﹾﺛﻘﹶﺎﻟﹶﻬ‬‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ ﻊ‬‫ﻀ‬‫ ﻳ‬,‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﻲ ﺫ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﻓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﺘ‬‫ﺴ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬
. ‫ﻔﹶﺎﻓﹰﺎ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻳ‬
said, “ The mufarradun have taken the lead.” T he Companions
asked, “ Who are the mufarradun, O Messen ger of Allah?” He
replied, “T hey are the people who have been intoxicated by
remembrance of Allah () so much that they have gone
insane. Dhikr will relieve them of their burden and they will
come to Allah () on the Day of Resurrection fully
relieved.” 1
‫ص‬ ِ‫ﻮﻝﹺ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﺭ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺎ ﻣ‬‫ ﻛﹸﻨ‬:‫ﺍﺀِ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﺭ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.230
‫ﺎ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬,ِ‫ﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ ﻳ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬.‫ﻥﹶ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﻔﹾﺮﹺﺩ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻖ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,‫ﻔﹶﺮﹴ‬‫ﻲ ﺳ‬‫ﻓ‬

3. Bukhari, a t-Ta r ikh-ul-ka bir (8:449#3651)
‫ ﻢ‬‫ﻬ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮ‬‫ﻊ‬‫ﺿ‬‫ﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ‬‫ﻥﹶ ﺑﹺﺬ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﻔﹾﺮﹺﺩ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬:‫ﻥﹶ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﻭ‬‫ﻔﹾﺮﹺﺩ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬

. ‫ﻔﹶﺎﻓﹰﺎ‬‫ ﺧ‬‫ﺔ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘ‬‫ﻡ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻮﻥﹶ ﻳ‬‫ ﺄﹾﺗ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻴ‬.‫ﻢ‬‫ﺃﹶﺛﹾﻘﹶﺎﻟﹶﻬ‬
Abu Darda (‫ )ا‬narrates, “When we were with the
Messen ger of Allah (‫ )ص‬on a journey, he said: ‘T he
mufarradun have taken the lead.’ T he Companions asked,
‘Who are the mufarradun , O Messenger of Allah?’ He replie d:
‘They are the ones who have been intoxicated by
remembrance of Allah. T he dhikr will relieve them of their
bur dens, so on the Day of Resurrection they will come to
Allah relieved.’” 1

Chapter 41
“He is ove rwhelme d”
‫ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾ ﺮﹺ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ﻓﹶﻊ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻼﹰ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮﹴ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.231
ِ‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬. ‫ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻣ‬‫ﻔﹶ ﺾ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍ ﺧ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﻫ‬‫ ﻟﹶ ﻮ‬: ‫ﻞﹲ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭ‬
‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ‬‫ﺎﻩ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺗ‬‫ﺮﹺﻩ‬‫ﻲ ﻗﹶﺒ‬‫ﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ﻞﹲ ﻧ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺃﹶﻯ ﺭ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺕ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻤ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬.‫ﺍﻩ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﻧ‬:‫ص‬
‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ‬.‫ﺒﹺﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺎﺣ‬‫ﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﹶﻰ ﺻ‬‫ﻠﹸﻤ‬‫ ﻫ‬:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ﻴ‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻓ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺭ‬
. ‫ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ﻓﹶﻊ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻱ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺍﻟﺮ‬
Jabir ibn Abdullah ( ‫ )ب‬narrates that a man used to
remember Allah () loudly so another man said that it would
be better if he lowere d his voice. T he Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬said, “ He is ecstatic.” When he died, a man saw light in
his grave so he approached it. He sa w the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬was alrea dy there and was sayin g, “ Come to this friend
of yours. He is the same man who use d to raise his voice
while doing dhikr .” 1
‫ﻲ‬‫ﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺃﹶ ﻯ ﻧ‬‫ ﺭ‬:‫ ﺍﷲِ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.232
:‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒ‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ص ﻓ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺗ‬‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻘﹾﺒ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬

‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ﻓﹶ ﻊ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﻱ ﻳ‬‫ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﺍﻩ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻷَﻭ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺎﺣ‬‫ﺎﻭﹺﻟﹸﻮﻧﹺ ﻲ ﺻ‬‫ﻧ‬
.‫ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬
Jabir ibn Abdullah (‫ )ب‬narrates, “ People saw light in the
graveyard and when they approached it they saw the
Messen ger of Allah (‫ )ص‬standing in a grave. He was saying,
‘Pass your companion to me.’ He (the dead) was the same
ecstatic man who used to raise his voice wh ile remember ing
Allah.’”1
‫ﻲ‬‫ﺍ ﻓ‬‫ﺎﺭ‬‫ ﻧ‬‫ﺎﺱ‬‫ﺃﹶﻯ ﻧ‬‫ ﺭ‬:‫ ﺍﷲِ ب ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ﺎﺑﹺﺮﹺ ﺑ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.233
: ‫ﻘﹸﻮﻝﹸ‬‫ ﻳ‬‫ ﻮ‬‫ﺇﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ‬‫ﺮﹺ ﻭ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻘﹶﺒ‬‫ ص ﻓ‬‫ﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ‬,‫ﺎ‬‫ﻫ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺗ‬,‫ﺓ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻘﹾﺒ‬‫ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬
‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ﻓﹶﻊ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻱ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﺬ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺮ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﺈﹺﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ‬.‫ﻜﹸﻢ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﺎﺣ‬‫ﺎﻭﹺﻟﹸﻮﻧﹺﻲ ﺻ‬‫ﻧ‬
.‫ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ‬
Jabir ibn Abdullah ( ‫ )ب‬narrates, “ People sighted fire in a
grave and came to it. T he Messenger of Allah ( ‫)ص‬, already
standing in the grave, was saying, ‘Pass your companion to
me.’ He was the man who raised his voice in the course of
remembering Allah.”2

5. Zaylai, Na sb-ur -r a ya h (2:306)
6. Andlusi, Tuhfa t-ul-muhta j (2:28#881)
7. Shawkani, Na yl-ul-a wta r (4:137)
‫ ﻞﹴ‬‫ﺟ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ا ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟ‬‫ﺒﹺﻲ‬‫ﺮﹴ ا ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨ‬‫ﺎﻣ‬‫ ﻦﹺ ﻋ‬‫ ﺔﹶ ﺑ‬‫ﻘﹾﺒ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.234

‫ﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻛﹾﺮﹺ ﻟ‬‫ﲑ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻛﹶﺜ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻧ‬‫ﻚ‬‫ﺫﹶﻟ‬‫ ﻭ‬.‫ﺍﻩ‬‫ ﺃﹶﻭ‬‫ﻪ‬‫ ﺇﹺﻧ‬:‫ﻦﹺ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺎﺩ‬‫ ﺫﹸﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﹺﺠ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ﻳ‬
.ِ‫ﺎﺀ‬‫ﻋ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﺪ‬‫ ﻓ‬‫ ﻪ‬‫ﺗ‬‫ﻮ‬‫ ﺻ‬‫ﻓﹶﻊ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ ﻭ‬‫ﺁﻥ‬‫ﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺮ‬‫ ﻓ‬
Uqbah ibn Amir (‫ )ا‬narrates that the Holy Prophet (‫)ص‬
said a bout a man who wa s kno wn as Dhul Bija dayn, “ He is
lost (in love of Allah),” because he used to remember Allah
() a lot by reciting the Qur’an and raised his voice while
making supplication.1
‫ﺴِ ﲑ‬‫ ص ﻳ‬‫ﻮ ﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺓﹶ ا ﻗﹶﺎ ﻝﹶ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺭ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﻳ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺃﹶﺑﹺﻲ ﻫ‬‫ﻦ‬‫ ﻋ‬.235
, ‫ﻭﺍ‬‫ﲑ‬‫ ﺳ‬:‫ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬,‫ﺍﻥﹸ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ ﺟ‬‫ﻘﹶﺎ ﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻪ‬‫ ﻞﹴ ﻳ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ﻠﹶﻰ ﺟ‬‫ ﻋ‬‫ ﺮ‬‫ ﻓﹶﻤ‬,‫ﻜﱠﺔﹶ‬‫ﻲ ﻃﹶﺮﹺﻳﻖﹺ ﻣ‬‫ﻓ‬
‫ﻮ ﻝﹶ‬‫ﺳ‬‫ﺎ ﺭ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﻳ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ ﻭ‬:‫ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ‬.‫ﻭﻥﹶ‬‫ﺩ‬‫ﻔﹶﺮ‬‫ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ‬‫ﻖ‬‫ﺒ‬‫ ﺳ‬,‫ﺍﻥﹸ‬‫ﺪ‬‫ﻤ‬‫ﺬﹶﺍ ﺟ‬‫ﻫ‬
.‫ﺍﺕ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬‫ﺍ ﻭ‬‫ﲑ‬‫ ﻛﹶﺜ‬‫ﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬‫ﺮ‬‫ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﺍﻛ‬:‫؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ‬‫ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ‬
Abu Hura ira (‫ )ا‬narrates when the Messenger of Allah
(‫ )ص‬was travelling on his way to Makkah and came to a
mountain called Jum dan, he said, “ Go on, this is Jumdan; the
mufarradun have gone ahead.” T he Companions aske d, “ Who
8. Mubarakpuri, Tuhfa t-ul-a hwa dhi (4:125,139)

6. Tabari, Jami-ul-bayan fi tafsir al-Quran (11:52)
are the mufarradun, O Messenger of Allah?” He replie d,

“T hose men and women who remember Allah greatly.”1
1. 1. Muslim, a s-Sa hih (4:2062#2776)

GLOSSARY
 subhanahu wa taala — glorified and exalted is He; used

after the name of Allah.
‫ ص‬sallallahu alayhi wa alihi wa sallam — may Allah sends
blessings and salutations on him and his children; used after
the name of the Last Messenger of Allah (‫)ص‬.
÷ alayh-is-salam — may Allah’s send peace on him; used
after a single name of Allah’s messenger, prophet and angel.
‫ ا‬radiyallahu anhu — may Allah be pleased with him;
used after a single name of a male Companion of the Prophet
(‫)ص‬.
‫ ب‬radiyallahu anhuma — may Allah be pleased with both
of them; used after the names of two Companions of the
Prophet (‫)ص‬, irrespective of their gender.
‫ ل‬radiyallahu anha — may Allah be pleased with her;
used after a single name of a female Companion of the
Prophet (‫)ص‬.
alhamdu lillah — praise be to Allah.
Allahu akbar — Allah is the greatest.
ar-rafiq-ul-ala — the Highest Companion. It refers to such
companions as are granted the most exalted place in the
highest rank of Paradise. T hey have been mentioned in the
Holy Qur’an: All who obey Allah and the Messenger will be
among those whom Allah has bestowed His blessings: the
prophets and those who never deviated from the truth and the
martyrs and the righteous ones ( an-Nisa 4:69 )!
asr — the afternoon prayer.
dhikr — In its verbal significance it implies to remember, to

praise by frequently mentioning, to rehearse, to celebrate or
commemorate, to make much of, to cherish the memory of as
a precious possession.
dua — supplication to Allah.
fajr — dawn or early morning before sunrise; morning prayer.
hajj — T he Pilgrimage to Makkah, the fifth pillar of Islam, is
performed in the month of Zul Hijjah. All such Muslims as
can afford this Pilgrimage and are physically able must make
the Pilgrimage to Makkah at least once in their life.
imam — leader of prayers in a mosque.
iqamah — lit. “ causing to stand”. It is the second call to
prayer when the imam and the worshippers are ready to offer
the prayer collectively. It is the same as the adhan (the call to
prayer) with the addition of one sentence.
isha — the night prayer.
Jibrail/Jibril — the angle Gabriel. Jibrail was appointed by
Allah to convey His Messages to His prophets and
messengers.
jihad — lit. “ effort, struggle”. Jihad means much more than
the holy war. One of the main meanings of Jihad – which is
meant here – is the internal spiritual struggle to live up to
Islamic teachings. T he word “ jihad ” is often wrongly
translated as “ holy war”. T he primary aim of jihad is not the
conversion of non-Muslims to Islam by force, but rather the
defense of the Islamic state.
la ilaha illallah — lit. “ T here is no god but Allah.” It is the
first part of the declaration of the Islamic Faith. T he whole
declaration of Faith is la ilaha illallah Muhammadur
Rasulullah (T here is no god but Allah: Muhammad is the
Messenger of Allah).
maghrib — the sunset prayer.
Glossary 231
mufarradun — people who stay away from others. In the

context of the tradition mufarradun means those men and
women who make frequent remembrance of Allah.
siddiq —lit. “ the one who never deviates from the truth”. A
high rank of Muslim saints.
subhan Allah — Allah is pure.
ummah — “ nation, people, generation, community”. It is used
in reference to the community of Believers or Muslims.
umrah — A Lesser Pilgrimage to the sacred mosque at
Makkah. It may be performed at any time except the eight,
ninth and tenth days of the month of Zul Hijjah.
zakah — lit. “ purification”. It is the third pillar of Islam.
Zakah is the compulsory giving of 2.5% of one’s wealth in
charity. It is a religious duty on Muslims who possess a
certain amount of money to spend in Allah’s path yearly. It is
meant to purify a person’s income. T he proceeds of this
money are spent mainly on the poor. It is an act of worship,
not a religious tax.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. T he Holy Quran
2. Abd bin Humayd, Abu Muhammad bin Nasr-ul-Kasi (d.
249/863), al-Musnad , Cairo, Egypt: Maktabat-us-
sunnah, 1408/1988
3. Abdullah bin Ahmad, Abdullah bin Ahmad bin Hambal
Shaybani (213-290 AH), as-Sunnah , ad-Damam: Dar ibn
al-Qayyim, 1406 AH
4. Abd-ur-Razzaq, Abu Bakr bin Hammam bin Nafi Sanani
(126-211/744-826), al-Musannaf, Beirut, Lebanon: al-
Maktab-ul-Islami, 1403 AH
5. Abu Awanah, Yaqub bin Ishaq bin Ibrahim bin Zayd
Naysapuri (230-316/845-928), al-Musnad , Beirut,
Lebanon: Dar-ul-marifah, 1998 AH
6. Abu Bakr Baghdadi, Ahmad bin Ali bin T habit (392-463
AH), ar-Rihlah fi talab al-hadith , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-
ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1359 AH
7. Abu Dawud, Sulayman bin Ashath ibn Ishaq ibn Bashir
Sijistani (202-275/817-889), as-Sunan , Beirut, Lebanon:
Dar-ul-fikr, 1414/1994
8. Abu Khuthaymah, Zuhayr bin Harb Nasai (160-234
AH), Kitab-ul-ilm , Beirut, Lebanon: al-Maktab-ul-
aslami, 1403/1983
9. Abu Nuaym, Ahmad bin Abdullah bin Ahmad bin Ishaq
bin Musa bin Mihran Asbahani (336-430/948-1038),
Hilyat-ul-awliya wa tabaqat-ul-asfiya , Beirut, Lebanon:
Dar-ul-kutub al-arabi, 1400/1980
10. Abu Nuaym, Ahmad bin Abdullah bin Ahmad bin Ishaq
bin Musa bin Mihran Asbahani (336-430/948-1038), al-
Musnad-ul-mustkhraj ala Sahih Muslim , Beirut,
Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1996 AD
11. Abu Saud Amadi, Muhammad bin Muhammad (898-
982/1493-1574), Irshad-ul-aql as-salim ila mazaya al-
Quran al-karim , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar ihya at-turah al-
arabi
12. Abu Ula Mubarakpuri, Muhammad Abd-ur-Rahman bin
Abd-ur-Rahim (1283-1353 AH), Tuhfat-ul-ahwadhi,
Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah
13. Abu Yala, Ahmad bin Ali bin Muthna bin Yahya bin Isa
bin Hilal Musli T amymi (210-307/825-919), al-Musnad ,
Damascus, Syria: Dar-ul-Mamun lit-turath, 1404/1984
14. Ahmad bin Hambal, Abu Abdullah bin Muhammad
(164-241/780-855), al-Musnad , Beirut, Lebanon: al-
Maktab-ul-Islami, 1398/1978
15. Ahmad bin Hambal, Abu Abdullah bin Muhammad
(164-241/780-855), az-Zuhd , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-
kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1398/1978
16. Ajlawni, Abu-ul-Fida Ismail bin Muhammad bin Abd-
ul-Hadi bin Abd-ul-Ghani Jarrahi (1087-1162/1676-
1749), Kashf-ul-khifa wa muzil-ul-ilbas, Beirut,
Lebanon: Muassisat-ur-risalah, 1405 AH
17. Andlusi, Umar bin Ali bin Ahmad Wadyashi (723-804
AH), Tuhfat-ul-muhtaj ila adillah al-muhtaj, Makkah,
Saudi Arabia: Dar Hira, 1406 AH
18. Asqalani, Ahmad bin Ali bin Hajar Shafii (773-
852/1372-1449), ad-Dirayah fi takhrij ahadith al-
Hidayah , Beirut, Lebanon
Bibliography 235

852/1372-1449), Fath-ul-bari, Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-
marifah, 1379 AH
852/1372-1449), Taghliq at-taliq ala Sahih al-Bukhari,
Beirut, Lebanon: al-Maktab-ul-Islami & Umman &
Jordon: Dar Ammar, 1405 AH
852/1372-1449), Tahdhib-ut-tahdhib , Beirut, Lebanon:
Dar-ul-fikr, 1404/1984
852/1372-1449), Talkhis-ul-Hubayr , Madina, Saudi
Arabia, 1484/1964
23. Baghawi, Abu Muhammad Husayn bin Masud bin
Muhammad (436-516/1044-1122), Maalim-ut-tanzil,
Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-marifah, 1407/1987
24. Bayhaqi, Abu Bakr Ahmad bin Husayn bin Ali bin
Abdullah bin Musa (384-458/994-1066), as-Sunan-ul-
kubra , Makkah, Saudi Arabia: Maktabah dar al-baz,
1414/1994
Abdullah bin Musa (384-458/994-1066), as-Sunan-us-
sughra , Madina, Saudi Arabia: Maktabat-ud-dar,
1410/1989
Abdullah bin Musa (384-458/994-1066), Shuab-ul-iman ,
Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1410/1990
Abdullah bin Musa (384-458/994-1066), al-Itiqad ,
Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-aafaq al-jadid, 1401 AH
Abdullah bin Musa (384-458/994-1066), al-Mudkhil ila
as-Sunan al-kubra , Kuwait: Dar-ul-khulafa lil-kitab al-

Islami,1404 AH
29. Bazzar, Abu Bakr Ahmad bin Amr bin Abd-ul-Khaliq
Basri (210-292/825-905), al-Musnad , Beirut, Lebanon:
1409 AH
30. Bukhari, Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Ismail bin
Ibrahim bin Mughirah (194-256/810-870), al-Adab-ul-
mufrad , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-bashair al-Islamiyyah,
1409/1989
Ibrahim bin Mughirah (194-256/810-870), at-Tarikh-ul-
kabir , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah
Ibrahim bin Mughirah (194-256/810-870), Khalq afal al-
ibad , Riyadh, Saudi Arabia: Dar-ul-maarif as-Saudia,
1398/1978
Ibrahim bin Mughirah (194-256/810-870), as-Sahih ,
Beirut, Lebanon, Damascus & Syria: Dar-ul-qalam,
1401/1981
Ibrahim bin Mughirah (194-256/810-870), al-Kuna ,
Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-fikr
35. Dabbi, Abu Abd-ur-Rahman Muhammad bin Fudayl bin
Ghazwan (d. 195 AH), Kitab ad-dua , Riyadh, Saudi
Arabia: Maktabat-ur-rashid, 1999 AD
36. Darimi, Abu Muhammad Abdullah bin Abd-ur-Rahaman
(181-255/797-869), as-Sunan , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-
kitab al-arabi, 1407 AH
37. Daylami, Abu Shuja Shirawayh (445-509/1053-1115),
al-Firdwas bima thur al-khitab , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-
ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1986 AD
Bibliography 237
38. Dhahabi, Shams-ud-Din Muhammad bin Ahmad (673-

748 AH), al-Mujam-ul-mukhtass bil-muhaddisin , T aif,
Saudi Arabia: Maktabat-us-siddiq, 1408AH
748 AH), Mizan-ul-itidal fi naqd ar-rijal, Beirut,
Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1995 AD
748 AH), Siyar alam an-nubala , Beirut, Lebanon:
Muassisat-ur-risalah, 1413 AH
41. Fakihy, Muhammad bin Ishaq bin Abbas Abu Abdullah
(217-275 AH), Akhbar Makkah fi qadim ad-dahr wa
hadithi hi, Beirut, Lebanon: Dar khidhar, 1993 AD
42. Hakeem T irmidhi, Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Ali
bin Hasan bin Bashir ê, Nawadir-ul-usul fi ahadith ar-
rasul, Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-jil, 1992 AD
43. Hakim, Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Abdullah bin
Muhammad (321-405/933-1014), al-Mustadrak ala as-
sahihayn , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah,
1411/1990
44. Halabi, Ali bin Burhan-ud-Din (975-1044 AH) as-Sirat-
ul-Halabiyyah , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-marifah, 1400
AH
45. Hanad, Hanad bin Sarri Kufi (152-243 AH), az-Zuhd ,
Kuwait: Dar-ul-khulafa lil-kitab al-Islami, 1406 AH
46. Harith, Harith bin Abu Usamah (186-282 AH), al-
Musnad , Madina, Saudi Arabia: Markz khidma as-
sunnah wa s-sirah an-nabawiyyah, 1413/1992
47. Haythami, Nur-ud-Din Abul Hasan Ali bin Abu Bakr bin
Sulayman (735-807/1335-1405), Majma-uz-zawaid ,
ê Hakeem Tir midhi was still alive in 318/930, but his date of death is
not known.
Cairo, Egypt: Dar-ur-riyan lit-turath & Beirut, Lebanon:

Dar-ul-kutub al-arabi, 1407/1987
48. Haythami, Nur-ud-Din Abul Hasan Ali bin Abu Bakr bin
Sulayman (735-807/1335-1405), Mawarid-uz-zaman ila
zawaid Ibn Hibban , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-
ilmiyyah
49. Hindi, Ala-ud-Din Ali Muttaqi bin Hassam-ud-Din (d.
975 AH), Kanz-ul-ummal fi sunan al-afal wal aqwal,
Beirut, Lebanon: Muassisat-ur-risalah, 1399/1979
50. Humaydi, Abu Bakr Abdullah bin Zubayr (d. 219/834),
al-Musnad , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah
& Cairo, Egypt: Maktabat-ul-muntabi
51. Husayni, Ibrahim bin Muhammad (1054-1120 AH), al-
Bayan wat-tarif, Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kitab al-
arabi,1401AH
52. Ibn Abd-ul-Barr, Abu Umar Yusuf bin Abdullah bin
Muhammad (368-463/979-1071), at-Tamhid
53. Ibn Abi Asim, Abu Bakr bin Amr Dahhak bin
Mukhallid Shaybani (206-287/822-900), as-Sunnah ,
Beirut, Lebanon: al-Maktab-ul-Islami 1400 AH
54. Ibn Abi Asim, Abu Bakr bin Amr Dahhak bin Mukhallid
Shaybani (206-287/822-900), az-Zuhd , Egypt, Cairo:
Dar-ur-riyan lit-turath, 1408AH
55. Ibn Abi Dunya, Abu Bakr Abdullah bin Muhammad bin
Ubayd Qarshi (208-281AH), al-Awliya , Beirut,
Lebanon: Muassisat-ul-kutub ath-thiqafiyyah, 1413AH
56. Ibn Abi Hatim, Abu Muhammad Abd-ur-Rahman Razi
(240-367/854-938), Tafsir-ul-Quran al-azim , Saudi
Arabia: Maktabah nizar mustafa al-baz, 1419/1999
57. Ibn Abi Shaybah, Abu Bakr Abdullah bin Muhammad
bin Ibrahim bin Uthman Kufi (159-235/776-849), al-
Bibliography 239
Musannaf, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia: Maktabat-ur-rushd,

1409 AH
58. Ibn Asakir, Abu Qasim Ali bin Hasan bin Hibat-ullah
bin Abdullah bin Husayn Dimashqi (499-571/1105-
1176), Tarikh Dimashq al-kabir (generally known as
Tarikh Ibn Asakir ), Beirut, Lebanon: Dar ihya at-turah
al-arabi, 1421/2001
59. Ibn Hayyan, Abdullah bin Jafar bin Hayyan Abu
Muhammad Ansari (274-369 AH), Tabaqat-ul-
muhaddisin bi Asbhan, Beirut, Lebanon: Muassisat-ur-
risalah, 1412/1992
60. Ibn Hayyan, Abdullah bin Jafar bin Hayyan Abu
Muhammad Ansari (274-369), al-Azmah , Riyadh, Saudi
Arabia: Dar-ul-asimah, 1408 AH
61. Ibn Hibban, Abu Hatim Muhammad bin Hibban bin
Ahmad bin Hibban (270-354/884-965), ath-Thiqat,
Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-fikr, 1395/1975
62. Ibn Hibban, Abu Hatim Muhammad bin Hibban bin
Ahmad bin Hibban (270-354/884-965), as-Sahih , Beirut,
Lebanon: Muassisat-ur-risalah, 1414/1993
63. Ibn Jad, Abul Hasan Ali bin Jad bin Ubayd Hashimi
(133-230/750-/845), al-Musnad , Beirut, Lebanon:
Muassisah nadir, 1410/1990
64. Ibn Jawzi Abu al-Faraj Abd-ur-Rahman bin Ali bin
Muhammad bin Ali bin Ubaydullah (510-579/1116-
1201), Sifat-us-safwah , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub
al-ilmiyyah, 1409/1989
65. Ibn Jawzi, Abu al-Faraj Abd-ur-Rahman bin Ali bin
1201), at-Tahqiq fi ahadith al-khilaf, Beirut, Lebanon:
Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1415 AH
66. Ibn Jawzi, Abu al-Faraj Abd-ur-Rahman bin Ali bin

1201), Zad-ul-masir fi ilm at-tafsir , Beirut, Lebanon: al-
Maktab-ul-Islami, 1404 AH
67. Ibn Kathir, Abul Fida Ismail bin Umar (701-774/ 1301-
1373), Tafsir-ul-Quran al-azim , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-
ul-marifah, 1400/1980
68. Ibn Kathir, Abul Fida Ismail bin Umar (701-774/1301-
1373), al-Bidayah wan-nihayah , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-
ul-fikr, 1419/1998
69. Ibn Khuzaymah, Abu Bakr Muhammad bin Ishaq (223-
311/838-924), as-Sahih , Beirut, Lebanon: al-Maktab-ul-
Islami, 1390/1970
70. Ibn Majah, Abn Abdullah Muhammad bin Yazid
Qazwini (209-273/824-887), as-Sunan , Beirut, Lebanon:
Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1419/1998
71. Ibn Mubarak, Abu Abd-ur-Rahman Abdullah bin Wadh
Maruzi (118-181/736-798) az-Zuhd , Beirut, Lebanon:
Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah
72. Ibn Muin, Abu Zakariya Yahya bin Muin (158-233 AH)
at-Tarikh , Damascus, Syria: Dar-ul-Mamun lit-turath,
1400 AH
73. Ibn Qaysarani, Abul Fadl Muhammad bin T ahir bin Ali
bin Ahmad Maqdasi (448-507/1056-1113), Tadhkirat-ul-
huffaz, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia: Dar as-samii, 1415AH
74. Ibn Qayyim, Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Abu Bakr
Ayyub Zari (691-751/1292-1350), Hashiyah ala Sunan
Abu Dawud , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah,
1415/1995
75. Ibn Rahawayh, Abu Yaqub Ishaq bin Ibrahim bin
Mukhallid bin Ibrahim bin Abdullah (161-237/778-851)
Bibliography 241
al-Musnad , Madinah, Saudi Arabia: Maktabat-ul-iman,

1412/1991
76. Ibn Rajab Hambali, Abu al-Faraj Abd-ur-Rahman bin
Ahmad (736-795 AH), Jami-ul-ulum wal-hikam , Beirut,
Lebanon: Dar-ul-marifah, 1408 AH
77. Ibn Sa‘d, Abu Abdullah Muhammad (168-230/784-845),
at-Tabaqat-ul-kubra , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar Beirut lit-
tabat wan-nashr, 1398/1978
78. Khatib Baghdadi, Abu Bakr Ahmad bin Ali bin T habit
bin Ahmad bin Mahdi bin T habit (392-463/1002-1071),
Tarikh Baghdad , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-
ilmiyyah
79. Khatib T abrizi, Muhammad bin Abdullah (433-510 AH),
Mishkat-ul-masabih , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-fikr,
1411/1991
80. Kinani, Abu Qasim Hamzah bin Muhammad bin Ali bin
Abbas (d. 375 AH), Juz-ul-bitaqah , Riyadh, Saudi
Arabia: Maktabah dar-us-salam, 1412/1992
81. Kinani, Ahmad bin Abu Bakr bin Ismail (762-840 AH),
Misbah-uz-zujajah fi zawaid Ibn Majah , Beirut,
Lebanon: Dar-ul-arabiyyah, 1403 AH
82. Malik, Anas bin Malik bin Abu Amir bin Amr bin Harith
(93-179/712-795), al-Muwatta , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar
ihya at-turah al-arabi, 1406/1985
83. Mamar bin Rashid, al-Jami, Beirut, Lebanon: al-
Maktab-ul-Islami, 1995 AD
84. Manawi, Abd-ur-Rawf bin T aj al-Arifin bin Ali bin
Zayn al-Abidin (952-1031/1545-1621), al-Ittihafat-us-
saniyyah bil-ahadith al-qudsiyyah , Lebanon: Muassisat-
ur-risalah
85. Manawi, Abd-ur-Rawf bin T aj al-Arifin bin Ali bin
Zayn al-Abidin (952-1031/1545-1621), Fayd-ul-qadir fi
sharh al-Jami as-saghir , Egypt: Maktabah tujjariyyah

kubra, 1356 AH
86. Maqdasi, Muhammad bin Abd-ul-Wahid Hambali (569-
643 AH), al-Ahadith-ul-mukhtarah , Makkah, Saudi
Arabia: Maktabat-un-nahdah al-hadithiyyah, 1410/ 1990
87. Mizzi, Abul Hajjaj Yusuf bin Zaki Abd-ur-Rahman bin
Yusuf bin Abd-ul-Malik bin Yusuf bin Ali (654-
742/1256-1341), Tahdib-ul-kamal, Beirut, Lebanon:
Muassisat-ur-risalah, 1400/1980
88. Mundhiri, Abu Muhammad Abd-ul-Azim bin Abd-ul-
Qawwi bin Abdullah bin Salamah bin Sa‘d (581-
656/1185-1258), at-Targhib wat-tarhib , Beirut,
Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah, 1417 AH
89. Muslim, Ibn-ul-Hajjaj Qushayri (206-261/821-875), as-
Sahih , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar ihya at-turah al-arabi
90. Nasai, Ahmad bin Shuayb (215-303/830-915), Amal-ul-
yawn wal-laylah , Beirut, Lebanon: Muassisat-ur-risalah,
1407/1987
91. Nasai, Ahmad bin Shuayb (215-303/830-915), as-Sunan ,
Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah , 1416/1995
92. Nasai, Ahmad bin Shuayb (215-303/830-915), as-Sunan-
ul-kubra , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah,
1411/1991
93. Nawawi, Abu Zakariya Yahya bin Sharf (631-677/1233-
1278), Sharh Sahih Muslim , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar ihya
at-turah al-arabi, 1392 AH
94. Qadai, Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Salamah bin Jafar
bin Ali (d. 454/1062), Musnad-ush-Shihab , Beirut,
Lebanon: Muassisat-ur-risalah, 1407/1986
95. Qarshi, Abdullah bin Muhammad Abu Bakr, Makarim-
ul-akhlaq , Cairo, Egypt: Maktabat-ul-Quran, 1411/1990
Bibliography 243
96. Qazwini, Abd-ul-Karim bin Muhammad Rafii, at-

Tadwin fi akhbar qazwin , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub
al-ilmiyyah, 1987 AD
97. Qurtabi, Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Ahmad bin
Muhammad bin Yahya Umawi (284-380/897-990), al-
Jami li-ahkam al-Quran , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar ihya at-
turah al-arabi
98. Rabi, Rabi bin Habib bin Umar Azdi Basri, al-Musnad ,
Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-hikmah, 1415 AH
99. Ruyani, Abu Bakr Muhammad bin Harun (d. 307 AH),
al-Musnad , Cairo, Egypt: Muassisah Qurtaba, 1416 AH
100. Sanani, Muhammad bin Ismail (773-852 AH), Subulu s-
slam sharh Bulugh-ul-maram , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar ihya
at-turah al-arabi, 1379 AH
101. Shafii, Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Idris bin Abbas
bin Uthman bin Shafi Qarshi (150-204/767-819), as-
Sunan-ul-mathurah , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-marifah,
1406 AH
102. Shafii, Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Idris bin Abbas
bin Uthman bin Shafi Qarshi (150-204/767-819), al-
Musnad , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-ilmiyyah
103. Shawkani, Muhammad bin Ali bin Muhammad (1173-
1250/1760-1834), Fath-ul-qadir , Egypt: Matba Mustafa
al-babi al-halabi, 1383/1964
104. Shawkani, Muhammad bin Ali bin Muhammad (1173-
1250/1760-1834), Nayl-ul-awtar sharh Muntaqa al-
akhbar , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-fikr, 1402/1982
105. Shaybani, Abu Bakr Ahmad bin Amr bin Dahhaq bin
Mukhallid (206-287/822-900), al-Aahad wal-mathani,
Riyadh, Saudi Arabia: Dar-ur-rayah, 1411/1991
106. Suyuti, Jalal-ud-Din Abul Fadl Abd-ur-Rahman bin Abu
Bakr bin Muhammad bin Abu Bakr bin Uthman (849-
911/1445-1505), Tanwir-ul-hawalik sharh Muwatta

Malik, Egypt: Maktabah tujjariyyah kubra, 1969AH
107. Suyuti, Jalal-ud-Din Abul Fadl Abd-ur-Rahman bin Abu
Bakr bin Muhammad bin Abu Bakr bin Uthman (849-
911/1445-1505), ad-Durr-ul-manthur fit-tafsir bil-
mathur , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-marifah
108. T abarani, Sulayman bin Ahmad (260-360/873-971), al-
Mujam-ul-awsat, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia: Maktabat-ul-
maarif, 1405/1985
Mujam-ul-kabir , Mosul, Iraq: Maktabat-ul-ulum wal-
hikam
Mujam-us-saghir , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-
ilmiyyah, 1403/1983
111. T abarani, Sulayman bin Ahmad (260-360/873-971),
Musnad-ush-shamiyyin , Beirut, Lebanon: Muassisat-ur-
risalah, 1405/1984
112. T abari, Abu Jafar Muhammad bin Jarir bin Yazid (224-
310/839-923), Jami-ul-bayan fi tafsir al-Quran , Beirut,
Lebanon: Dar-ul-marifah, 1400/1980
113. T abari, Abu Jafar Muhammad bin Jarir bin Yazid (224-
310/839-923), Tarikh-ul-umam wal-muluk, Beirut,
114. T ahawi, Abu Jafar Ahmad bin Salamah bin Salmah bin
Abd-ul-Malik bin Salmah (229-321/853-933), Sharh
maani al-aathar , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-kutub al-
ilmiyyah, 1399 AH
115. T ayalisi, Abu Dawud Sulayman bin Dawud Jarud (133-
204/751-819), al-Musnad , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-
marifah
Bibliography 245
116. T haalabi, Abd-ur-Rahman bin Muhammad bin Makhluf

(785-875/1383-1470), al-Jawahir-ul-hisan fi tafsir al-
Quran , Beirut, Lebanon: Muassisat-ul-alami lil-matbuat
117. T irmidhi, Abu Isa Muhammad bin Isa bin Surah bin
Musa bin Dahhaq Salami (210-279/825-892), al-Jami-
us-sahih , Beirut, Lebanon: Dar-ul-gharb al-Islami, 1998
AH
118. Yusuf bin Musa, Abul Mahasin Hanafi, al-Mutasar min
al-mukhtasar min Mushkil al-aathar , Beirut, Lebanon:
Alim-ul-kutub
119. Zaylai, Abu Muhammad Abdullah bin Yusuf Hanafi (d.
762/1360), Nasb-ur-rayah li ahadith al-Hidayah , Egypt:
Dar-ul-hadith, 1357 AH
120. Zurqani, Abu Abdullah Muhammad bin Abd-ul-Baqi bin
Yusuf bin Ahmad bin Alwan Egyptian Azhari Maliki
(1055-1122/1645-1710), Sharh-ul-Muwatta , Beirut,
THE AUTHOR'S ARABIC & ENGLISH
BOOKS
Arabic Books
1. Kashf-ul-ghita an ma‘rifat-il-aqsam lil-Mustafa ‫ص‬
2. al-Qawl-ul-qawi fi sama‘il-Hasan ‘an ‘Ali ‫ا‬
3. al-Khutbat-us-sadidah fi usool-il-Hadith wa furu‘-il-
‘aqidah
4. Ahsan-ul-mawrid fi salat-il-mawlid
5. Salawat suwar-il-Qur’an ‘ala sayyid walad ‘Adnan ‫ص‬
6. Asma’ hamil-il-liwa’ murattaba ‘ala huruf-il-hija’
7. al-Adhkar-ul-ilahiyyah
8. ad-Da‘awat-ul-qudsiyyah
9. Dala’-il-barakat fit-tahiyyat was-salawat
10. Munajat Imam Zayn-ul-‘Abidin ÷
11. at-Tassawar-ul-Islami li-tabi‘at-il-bashariyyah
12. Nahj-ut-tarbiyyat-il-ijtima‘iyyah fil-Qur’an
13. at-Tassawar-ut-tash ri‘i lil-hukm-il-Islami
14. Falsafat-ul-ijtihad wal-‘alim-ul-mu‘sir
15. al-Jarimah fil-fiqh-il-Islami
16. Minhaj-ul-khutbat lil-‘idayn wal-jumu‘at
17. Qawa‘id-ul-iqtisad fil-Islam
18. al-Iqtisad-ul-arbawi wan-nizam-ul-misr fil-Islam
English Books
19. Sirat-ur-Rasul (‫)ص‬, vol.1
20. The Awaited Imam

21. Beseeching for Help ( Istighathah )
22. Islamic Concept of Intermediation (T awassul)
23. Real Islamic Faith and the Prophet’s Status
24. Greetings and Salutations on the Prophet (‫)ص‬
25. Spiritualism and Magnetism
26. Islamic Philosophy of Human Life
27. Islam in Various Perspectives
28. Islam and Christianity
29. Islam and Criminality
30. Qur’anic Concept of Human Guidance
31. Islamic Concept of Human Nature
32. Divine Pleasure
33. Qur’anic Philosophy of Benevolence ( Ihsan )
34. Islam and Freedom of Human Will
35. Islamic Penal System and its Philosophy
36. Islamic Concept of Law
37. Philosophy of Ijtihad and the Modern World
38. Qur’anic Basis of Constitutional Theory
39. Islam — The State Religion
40. Legal Character of Islamic Punishments
41. Legal Structure of Islamic Punishments
42. Classification of Islamic Punishments
43. Islamic Philosophy of Punishments
44. Islamic Concept of Crime
45. Qur’an on Creation and Expansion of Universe
46. Creation and Evolution of the Universe
47. Creation of Man
48. Islam on prevention of Heart Diseases
49. The Ghadir Declaration
50. Virutes of Sayyida Fatimah (‫)ل‬
51. Islami c Concept of Knowl edge (in the light of Sura al-Alaq)

Dhikr and Dhakireen - Pearls of Remembrance

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Dhikr and Dhakireen - Pearls of Remembrance

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Precious Treasure

Minhaj-ul-Q uran Publications

Research Assi stant s: Shaikh Abdul Az iz Dabb agh,

è The e ntir e income of all of Dr Muh amm ad T ahir -ul -

P ublis hed by:

Prin ted in Pakistan by Mi nh aj -ul-Qur an Printi ng Pre ss.

13. T he rememberers of Allah will be seated on the 104

28. T he world is redundant except for remembrance 177

Remembrance is a significant function of human mind. Not only

1. Al-Qur’ an, 9: 24.

So, a strong relation of love with Allah and His

1. Al-Qur’ an, 2: 200.

1. Al-Qur’ an, 38: 82-83.

worldly temptations and imbuing them with the sacred light of

1. Jila ’ a l-Kha tir , p. 75 (English translation by P rof Shetha al-

hearts, and covetousness their disgrace; and to this effect

Shaikh Abdul Aziz Dabbagh

1. Ka shf a l-Ma hjub , p.128 (English translation by R. A. Nicholson).

        

1. al-Quran, a l-Ba qa ra h (2:152).

(Muzdalifah), and remember Him as He has guided you;

    

      

1. al-Quran, a l-Ba qa ra h (2:198).

          .6

      

      

  

1. al-Quran, a l-Ba qa ra h (2:238,239).

T hese which We recite to you are Signs, and instruction full

    

          .10

       

1. al-Quran, a l-Imr a n (3:58).

    

1. al-Quran, a l-Imr a n (3:190,191).

     

1. al-Quran, a l-Ma idah (5:4).

you (of the chastisement of Allah) and you become God-

1. al-Quran, a l-Ar a f (7:63).

    

     

        

1. al-Quran, a l-Anfa l (8:45).

And before you also We sent only men as Messenger s towar ds

       

        .24

1. al-Quran, a n-Na hl (16:43).

          

     

1. al-Quran, a l-Ka hf (18:28).

And I have chosen you (as My Messenger), so listen to what

  

(O Esteemed Belove d!) T hus We communicate to you

      

And (O Esteemed Be loved!) We sent only men (as prophets)

          

     

       

    

1. al-Quran, a l-Anbia (21:7).

And proclaim Pilgrima ge among the people. T hey will

   

       